Categories
Sort By
Date
Languages
Search results
awesome threesome

... .He hesitated a bit and said nice.i asked him for a threesome he got angered and said "noooo way" i said "thats ... at our fullest she again had organism ...we three had awesome threesome...
so friends this was my story any lady or ... ... Continue»
Posted by Sexyaunt91 2 years ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Hardcore, Mature  |  Views: 488  |  
100%
  |  2

Wife's first Threesome, with my best friend a

A MFM threesome ha long been one of my mine and my wife’s biggest fantasies.  We’ve talked about it, watched the porn and read stories on this website.  We’ve done reading here and at Savage love about how to pick the right third.  After all our research we decided if it would ever happen it would involve one of my very good friends, Carl. 
 
Carl lives about an hour away and comes up and stays a night or two at least 3-4 times each year.  We knew he would be open to the idea, and I trust that he would never otherwise interfere in our relationship.  My wife, Shelly thinks he is hot, but always said he would be the kind of guy to fuck, but would not be fun to be in a relationship with.
 
This past Saturday, Carl and I had a party to attend during the afternoon and since we’d be drinking I told him he was, as always welcome to our guest room.  As I’ve said he’s stayed here literally 30-40 times before, so this was nothing out of the ordinary.  We hit our party and met up with some other friends for dinner, at a bar within walking distance of the house.  Shelly joined up there.    We had a few drinks and before too long Carl was getting kind of flirty with my wife, also nothing out of the ordinary.  I mentioned something about how great her tits were looking in the sweater she was wearing.  To which she responded that they aren’t that great it was just the bra working OT.  Carl remarked “I bet they’re great.”  I told him I had some pics on the phone but she would never let me send them to you.” 
 
She said, “Go ahead.” which was quite out of the ordinary. 
 
My wife is 34, 5’5” 110ish, blonde, blue eyes, killer body, very hot, but lacking in self confidence about her body and looks.
 
I send Carl the pic and he is amazed at how great her tits look.  So he tells her how great she looks and I can see that she enjoys hearing it.  She tells me it’s my job to tell how good she looks so she doesn’t believe me. A few drinks later this leads to talks of pics of her pussy.  I had none of those on my phone, but she still had one on her phone so she sends it to both Carl and I.   So of course we are both blown away.  I’d never seen her act this forward and it was really really exciting.  I could tell she felt the same way.
 
So this starts a weird series of flirty texts between my wife and Carl and me and my wife.  Carl kept asking me if it was ok and I told him yea.  Soon some of her friends show up and she leaves us to hang with her friends.  I  text her and tell her Carl and I want to go home later and watch her masturbate for us.  Her response is “We’ll see.”
 
At this time I explain to Carl that a MFM threesome is one of her biggest fantasies and he is kind of the one we’ve always had in mind.  I told him I was sure nothing was going to happen that night, but all the same we starting laying out some ground rules.   No penetration and he better not contact her behind my back.  He agreed that both of those rules were a good idea.   All of the sudden both of our phones beep and we get a pic of her pussy, she had just gone to the restroom and taken.  Carl says you mind if I talk a bit dirtier to her?  I told him he was ok as long as she didn’t object.  He starts telling her how he wants to taste her pussy.  Of course I’m doing the same.  I also tell her that this may be the best chance she ever gets for her threesome and she tells me she knows.  Her phone is constantly beeping now.   Her friends left and she hit the restroom again.  We both get another pussy picture. 
 
She comes back to where we were sitting and tells Carl and I that with all the dirty picture she had sent neither of us returned the favor, so we took turns hitting the restroom and sending her some pics. 
 
While Carl is gone I ask her if she is ok and she tells me yes, that she is just having fun and nothing is going to happen, and she mentions that she is really turned on.  I asked if we were going to see her masturbate, she has a new rabbit that Carl and I hoped to see and she says that may happen but nothing more.   
 
Some more flirting and stuff and we decide to head home.  At home I jump in the shower and she gets in right as I’m getting out, I tell her if she wants to play around she is welcome to it, and if she wants to go to the bedroom alone that was fine as well.  She tells me she is going to go through with it and asks what she should wear. I told her could wear whatever she wanted and that if she wanted to change her mind at anytime, Carl would leave. 
 
I go back out to Carl and tell him I have no idea what is going to happen now, but if she  wanted to stop he would have to go back to the spare room; of course I hardly got the words out of my mouth before he agreed.   I also reminded him that this was my wife, the mother of my c***dren and not some bar skank we had just picked up and he had better treat me and her with respect, of course he again agreed.  I told him we viewed him as an awesome interactive sex toy for her.
 
She called us into the bedroom. 
 
She was sitting on the side of the bed, looking crazy good in a red teddy, red panties and red thigh highs.  I asked her again if she was sure and she nodded yes.  I started to kiss her and Carl laid on the bed next to her.  He watched us make out for several minutes before he reached over and started rubbing her back and eventually her ass.  I moved down and started to kiss and touch her tits.  I went back to kissing her and said “well I guess Carl was invited in here for a reason” and I laid her down on the bed. 
 
Carl moved in and started to gently kiss her.  We’ve been together 15 years and she has never kissed anyone else so I’m sure she was excited.  I was now back down kissing and licking her awesome tits.  It was so hot watching her make out with another guy.  Just seeing her so free and uninhibited was very exciting.  After a few minutes Carl started to kiss his way down to her other breast.  There we were each if sucking one of her breasts she was moaning with the distinct sounds of pleasure.  Carl and I alternated between her tits and kissing her for quite awhile.  She reached down and started grabbing my cock, through my pants, when I looked over she was doing the same to Carl, with her other hand. Carl and I both ended up sitting next to her on the bed while she was still laying down. We started rubbing her pussy through her panties while still taking turns on her breasts and making out.  By now she had both of our cocks out.  I asked him how good her pussy looked and he said he couldn’t see it yet because of the panties.  I told him to push her panties to the side so we could get a look at her hot pussy.  It was really sexy to see someone else push my wife’s panties to the side and start rubbing her pussy.  He was telling her how great her pussy looked and she loved it. 
 
At this point I moved into position so she could suck my cock.  She always sucks good cock but this particular night she had enthusiasm that I’ve not seen often in recent years.  I now had a full view of the scene.  She was sucking me and stroking Carl’s cock.  Carl was no longer just rubbing her pussy he was now full on fingering her.  I reached down, and started to rub her clit.  This is right about when she started stroking me and shifted her body so she could get Carl’s cock into her mouth. 
 
I got up and knelt down at the edge of the bed and started to finger her pussy.  She was wetter than I ever recall.  It didn’t take to long and I just couldn’t resist tasting her pussy.     
 
I was licking her pussy and kept sneaking peaks at how great she looked while she was sucking my friend’s dick.  He was on his knees and was thrusting his cock in and out of her mouth.  I moved back up towards her breasts and Carl bent down and starting kissing her again.  Now the kisses were more even more passionate than they had been before.  I began to kiss up her neck and right on cue Carl started moving down.  I began to kiss my wife and it was as awesome of a kiss as we’ve ever shared.  Carl was now standing between her legs fingering her pussy again.  It was time to switch positions so I lay down and she got on her knees facing me and began to again suck my dick.  Her ass and pussy were now in the air right in front of Carl, her body looks amazing from this view and it didn’t take long for Carl say wow and tell her how amazing she looked.  This is when Carl asked, since he couldn’t fuck her could he have her new rabbit to use on her.  She rapidly agreed and pointed him to her panty drawer to retrieve her vibrator. 
 
Earlier that evening she told Carl how fast her rabbit made her cum so Carl kept imploring her not to cum yet. After a few minutes I told her I need to get at that pussy so she turned around and faced Carl.  I got behind her and started to rub my cock against her soaking wet pussy.  Carl bent down and started to kiss her again.  I entered my wife and it felt so good.  It was one of the hottest things ever.  She told Carl to stand up because she wanted his dick in her mouth again.  I knew from our previous discussions that “spit roast” was one of the positions that she most wanted to find herself in.  After a few minutes of that, I laid down on the bed and she sat on my face.  I was licking her pussy for all I was worth and she was again kissing him.   We kept moving positions.  One of us would kiss her while the other played with her pussy.  It seemed like it was choreographed by the Cirque du Soleil.  It just seemed so natural, like we all three of us had done this together hundreds of times before. 
 
I went down on her some more while she sucked his cock.  I told him that he had to get down there and sample her tasty pussy.  This was the one time he complained.  He said he wouldn’t do it because I had already fucked her for a few minutes.  I said we have both kissed her after she sucked the other ones dick and with that he got down and licked her pussy.  She was sucking me again, but I kept alternating between getting blown and kissing her.
 
The hottest thing she does with the rabbit is, when she holds it on the bed and squats on it.  Carl and I lay down on either side of her as she put on a show for us.  Carl reached over and held the toy so she could use her hands to stroke both of our cocks.  She came almost instantly. I was also seconds from orgasm and I moved so I could cum on her tits.  We cleaned that up and she kept sucking his dick, while I ate her pussy some more.  He was ready to cum too and also blasted on her tits.  It was now past three in the morning and we agreed that we’d better wrap it up.  He kissed her good bye and we agreed to make it as normal as possible the next morning.  When he left her and I made out for several minutes, then we agreed that this never happened and we would never talk about it again.
 
Carl and I were both out of bed by 7.  She got up about 8.  None of us ever mentioned it.  We had several cups of coffee, put on sportscenter and all got on our respective computers and checked our emails and facebook.   The morning was perfectly normal.  Carl had to leave around 11.  He said good bye and we acknowledged a social function we both had near my house in April, I told him as always he was welcome to stay and he said he would see what he could do.
 
Here is the best part.  When we got in bed that night, Shelly mentioned to me the threesome and how awesome it was.  I said, “What threesome, I thought that never happened.”  She said she though it never happened too, until she got in the shower and had to masturbate when she started to think about it. ... Continue»
Posted by thumbguy 1 year ago  |  Categories: First Time, Group Sex  |  Views: 3908  |  
100%
  |  2

A man has a threesome with both of his girlfriends

My name's Marcus and it's got to be said that I'm a lucky man. I'm twenty-five, been married and then escaped, and now I've got two very sexy girlfriends. I suspect they both sort of know and accept that they're not the only ones in my life, although neither really knew who else there is.

They're very different women. The first one, Tanya, the one I've been with the longest, is my age to the month, taller then most girls, and slim, with dark brown hair that cascades around her shoulders and lovely green eyes. She moves in the kind of fluid, feline kind of way that suits her appearance perfectly. And she has a voracious appetite for sex, one that I've yet to be able to completely satisfy, although I'll keep trying. It's not that she's particularly kinky; she just likes straightforward sex but lots of it.

My second lady is very different. Lauren's smaller than Tanya and younger by about three or four years, with short gingery brown hair, a really shapely rear end and tits to die for, and, most importantly, she had got a very adventurous attitude to sex. She draws the line at pain, but apart from that she's very open to almost any suggestions. She likes us to discuss them too, because her own little predilection is that she loves to talk dirty in bed. Actually, that's not quite right; I really mean that she loves me to talk dirty to her during sex, to tell her what I want to do to her or to suggest what we might both like to do, and the kinkier the better. That turns her on like a fucking light switch. Mostly what we talk about is pure fantasy and we both know it, but at other times it's things we might actually do. I sometimes use it to find out what she might like to try; in fact that's how I found out about her penchant for talk.

I see them both regularly, usually once or occasionally twice a week each, and always at their place. That prevents any chance of them walking in on each other doesn't it? I have to be a little bit careful when I call on Lauren though because she's married, but her husband is a shop fitter and is away more often than he's at home. We have a little code to do with an ornament in the shape of a dragon that sits in her window to tell me that it's all clear. It's not a bad life, is it?

One particular day I was in bed with Lauren, doing it with her in what they call the spoons position, lying curled together with me behind her, pushing gently into her while playing with her breast, rolling a nipple between finger and thumb, my mouth about an inch or so from her ear. She likes it that way because then I can whisper sweet nothings whilst we fuck, or even not so sweet nothings if the mood takes us. On this occasion I was running out of kinky ideas and so I figured it was her turn to contribute a suggestion or two.

'You know how you like to try different things?' I asked her seductively.

'So do you.' She giggled back.

'True.' I admitted before pressing on. 'But is there anything that you've never had the chance to try, but that you'd want to do if the opportunity ever came up?'

She was silent for a moment or two as if just enjoying me sliding slowly in and out of her, but then she answered and caught me completely by surprise.

'I've often wondered what it would be like to do it with a woman.'

'What, you mean to have sex with another woman?' I asked, momentarily startled.

'Yes.' She nodded. 'I've often thought about what it would feel like.'

This was definitely well into the fantasy realm, I could tell, but I was more than willing to go along with her. It was just the sort of way out scenario that would really get her going if I let my imagination loose on it, and I intended to do just that.

'So you want to have another woman in bed with you?' I settled down to whisper into her ear. 'And you want to do sexy things with her?'

'Yes.' She whispered her quiet reply, wriggling back into me.

'Do you want to kiss her? Feel her tongue in your mouth?'

'Oh, yes please.'

'And do you want to touch her, play with her tits, suck her nipples?' I squeezed her breast in illustration

'Yes.' She moaned softly at the thought.

'And let her do the same to you?'

'Yes.'

'Do you want her to feel your pussy and put her fingers right up inside you, where my cock is now?' I thrust deep just to emphasize the point.

'Yes.'

Her replies were getting to be short staccato little gasps as the fantasy began to do its work.

'What about you? Do you want to play with her pussy, finger her and rub her clit until you make her come?'

'God, yes.' She groaned as she pushed rhythmically back at my thrusts.

'How about going down on her? Would you like to lick her pussy.'

'I want to do that. I want to shove my tongue right up her.'

The idea was getting to me now too, making me push deeper into Lauren's vagina.

'Can I watch you doing it?'

She groaned wordlessly and began to move harder against my thrusts. I repeated my question.

'Can I watch you licking another woman's pussy?'

'Yes. I'd love you to.'

'Maybe I could fuck you whilst you do it?'

'Oh Marcus. Yes please.'

'You want to feel my cock in you when you're licking her pussy.'

'I'd love it.'

She raised her leg a little and pushed her hand down between her thighs, fondling my cock as I fucked her, her fingertips becoming slippery with her own juices.

'What about the other way around?' I whispered hoarsely.

Just for a split second she went rigid as the idea struck home, but then she sucked in a sharp breath of sudden arousal.

'You mean you fuck her as she goes down on me? God, wouldn't that be something.' She was strumming her clit now, and I could tell that there was a climax building inside her. 'Could I play with her pussy at the same time?'

The mechanics of this seemed a little difficult, unless of course the women went into a sixty-nine position. But then, in fantasyland anything is possible.

'Yes, you could feel my cock going in and out.'

'Oh, can I?' She sounded genuinely eager; 'could' had changed to 'can' as if she was really asking permission. 'Oh Marcus. That sounds wonderful.'

She was jerking her hips back and forth as I rammed myself into her, both of us almost at the point of coming.

'You'd be able to feel my cum running along my cock when I shoot my load into her.'

'Yes, I would, wouldn't I?'

I was fucking her as hard as the position would allow, slamming my cock into her as I felt the pressure in my balls reach bursting point.

'Can I lick your cum out of her afterwards?' She asked suddenly, her voice tight with excitement.

'Fuck yes. Do you want to?'

'I do.'

I thought I'd pushed the fantasy about as far as it would go, but Lauren had taken it that one step further. That did it for me, the mental image of Lauren licking my cream as it dripped from the hole of some anonymous female was the ultimate turn on and I exploded into her, shooting heavy spurts of come up inside her. That in turn tipped her over the edge too and for the next few minutes we rammed ourselves against each other in simultaneous climaxes, thrusting and pushing, me squeezing her breast really hard while she rubbed and tugged at her clit. By the time my balls were empty we were both gasping for breath and covered in sweat, utterly spent from our strongest climaxes ever. I promised myself that I would use that fantasy again if that's the effect it had on her and I mentally slotted the idea carefully away in my favourites file.

I knew that Lauren's husband would be home for the next week or so and I wouldn't be able to use it for a while. Never mind, Tanya was always available and I could make do with one until he went away again. As a matter of fact Tanya was enough to keep any man happy all on her own, but I'm a greedy bugger and I like a bit of variety.

Now, I don't know about you, but I'm one of those people who, when they find something works on one occasion, have to see if it works on others. So, a few days later when I was lying beside Tanya, idly stroking her side with the back of my hand whilst we had a mid-session break from our usual energetic lovemaking, I wondered what her response would be to the same question that had triggered Lauren's fantasy. I might find something that pressed her button's, not that Tanya's buttons usually needed much pushing, and it might even be something that we could actually do together.

'Tanya?' I asked her. 'Is there anything you've never done in bed that you want to try? You know, something a bit kinky that you've never dared suggest but would really like to try?'

She lay and looked at the ceiling without speaking until I began to wonder if she'd actually heard me, but then she rolled onto her side, propped her head on her hand and looked directly at me.

'Yes.' She admitted. 'But I'm not sure if I dare say.'

'Go on, tell me.' I urged, intrigued. 'I won't mind. I just want to know what your most secret desires are.'

There was another long pause.

'Well.' She began rather hesitantly. 'I've always wanted to have a threesome, but I never have.'

'What, you mean with two men at once?'

She frowned at me as if I was being particularly dense.

'No. With a couple. A threesome with me, a man and another woman.'

'What sort of a threesome?' I asked, surprise stopping me from thinking straight.

'An anyone doing anything to anyone kind of threesome.'

'I didn't know you were into women.'

'Oh, there are a few things you don't know about me yet.'

'Have you done it before, I mean been to bed with a woman?'

'Yes, a couple of times.' She nodded, her head still propped on her hand. 'But it was a long time ago, and only with one girl.'

I just gazed at her as I tried to get my head around the idea, but she must have thought I was waiting for her to explain more.

'It was at college. Me and another girl got a bit d***k one night and ended up in bed together, and had a hell of a time. Then another night we did it again when we were sober, but it wasn't quite the same. It wasn't that I didn't enjoy it, because I really did, but it just didn't seem right and I never did it again.'

'So why do you fancy a threesome?'

'It's hard to explain. I mean, I really enjoyed what me and Grace did with each other, but I'm basically straight and I can't get my head around fancying doing things with a girl. But if it was a threesome I'd be all right with it because I could tell myself I wasn't being a lesbian.' She gave an embarrassed little laugh. 'Strange aren't I?'

I could sort of understand where she was coming from. 'We're all strange in different ways.' I told her. 'That's what makes life interesting.'

It must be said that I gave her that sort of stock answer because a vague idea was beginning to form in my mind and I was concentrating on that. I imagine you'd already figured the link between what Lauren had fantasized about and what Tanya had just said, but I was a bit slower and it took until that moment for me to make the connection.

'So, would you actually like there to be another girl here with us?'

She cocked her head to one side and looked at me, trying to weigh up if I meant it or not. 'If that's a serious question I'll give you a serious answer.'

'It is.'

I held my breath.

'Maybe.' She said slowly. 'As long as it didn't spoil things between me and you.'

'It would only spoil things if we let it.'

'Yes, that's true I suppose.'

'So you'd be cool if I turned up one day with a girl as well?'

'You really mean it, don't you?'

I nodded, holding my breath again, wondering what answer I'd get.

'Then yes.' She giggled suddenly. 'But I wouldn't be cool, I'd be hot.'

All I had to do now was to convince Lauren that it would be good to turn that particular fantasy into reality. For the next week, until her dragon ornament returned to its windowsill perch and I was free to contact her, I was on tenterhooks, wondering if I dare broach the subject, and if I dare, then would she go along with it?

The other thing was - how as I going to tell each one about the existence of the other? One step at a time I told myself. I didn't want to lose either of them, but the notion of a threesome was just too good not to take the risk, and if Lauren didn't want to actually try it then there would be no point in mentioning either of them to either of them.

Eventually the dragon gave the all clear and I called around to see Lauren with the twin ideas of getting my leg over and sounding her out on a threesome. One thing I like about Lauren, I never have to make prior arrangements with her. If her husband is away it's a case of call any time, satisfaction guaranteed. With Tanya I have to call at regular prearranged times. She's my Thursday girl.

I have sometimes wondered if I'm her Thursday man and she's got others for other days of the week and that's why everything is so organized, but it didn't bother me too much.

I chose to approach the subject with Lauren at the same sort of moment as with Tanya, kind of between orgasms, and I did so when she was lying back with her legs still apart and I was idly playing with her clit while I waited for my balls to fill up again. She had her hand lying on the back of mine, feeling my movements as I played with her. This was something she liked to do when she was relaxed, so I figured now was as good a time as any.

'You remember what we were talking about the last time I was here?' I asked tentatively.

'Oh yes, bl**dy right I do. You really got me going.'

That was a promising start, so I pressed on.

'So how would you feel if it wasn't me doing this?' I gave her clit a little squeeze to demonstrate what I meant. 'But it was a girl?'

'I'd enjoy it.'

A straight answer, but was she still in the land of fantasies or did she mean it?

'I mean, if it really was a girl playing with you? Would you enjoy it?'

'Are you asking me for real?'

Her brow furrowed, but her hand still rested softly on mine and she continued gazing at the ceiling. I wondered if she'd properly understood what I'd said, but then her eyes flipped towards me and her eyebrows lifted enquiringly.

'Yes.' I answered flatly.

'Is one of your harem bi then?'

'I haven't got a harem.' I protested. 'But I do know a girl who wants a threesome with a couple.'

'If you haven't got a black book full of girls names and numbers, then I haven't got tits and a pussy.' She laughed. 'I know you see other girls by what you say and do with me. Your memory isn't that good and you forget what you did with whom sometimes.'

I looked at her blankly, unable to come up with an answer. She was only partly right, because I don't have a black book. I only see her and Tanya -- well, usually only her and Tanya.

'It doesn't matter.' She told me, still smiling. 'I don't mind, after all I got a husband and so I always expected you must have somewhere else to go when you couldn't come here. You'd have got bored with me being part-time otherwise.'

What she said was very perceptive and I couldn't argue with any of it.

'So what's your answer?'

'My answer is a yes. Is she nice?'

'I think so.' I admitted. 'But I don't know what sort of woman you would want.'

'We're not looking at a romance here, are we?' She pointed out. 'I mean, it's only for a bit of fun so I don't mind too much -- so long as she's not a twicer.'

That was an expression I'd not heard before. 'Twicer?'

'Yeah, you know. Twice as old, twice as fat, or twice as ugly, and so on. Just someone normal who won't put me off.'

'The lady I'm thinking of is very normal, except that she's nearly as gorgeous as you.' It was a poor attempt at flattery, but it made her smile.

'You've got good taste then.' She said, turning it back on me by indicating herself with a sweep of her hands. 'So can you arrange it?'

I hadn't expected it to be quite that easy, but hey, I wasn't complaining. I did as I was asked and arranged it. The following Thursday it was not to be just me calling on Tanya.

I thought it might be a little awkward, with two women who hadn't met before. I mean, who was to say that they'd definitely fancy each other, or that Tanya wouldn't realise that Lauren was a secret playmate of mine and get pissed off about it. However, in the event they seemed to get along fine and neither asked how the other knew me. I guessed that they probably had an idea anyway but just stayed discreetly silent, Lauren certainly knew and Tanya's not stupid.

As usual when she and I meet, Tanya made us all a coffee so that we could sit and relax before anything happened and that was when I thought the conversation might get a little awkward, but instead Tanya and Lauren discussed a nice neutral subject, the house décor. I must admit that it's not too my taste, a bit too minimalist, but Lauren enthused and Tanya preened and things went along fine. Eventually Tanya stood up walked over to the door.

'Come on,' She said. 'I'll show you the bedroom.'

That must rank as one of the slickest links I've ever heard, because it fitted in perfectly with what they'd been talking about and yet we all knew exactly what she meant. It was time to do more than talk.

When Tanya and I are together we're used to what's going to happen and so we usually simply go upstairs to the bedroom, get undressed and get in bed, but I wasn't sure what would happen this time, and I had visions of us all standing there, too embarrassed to begin and not knowing what to say. But not a bit of it, there was just a few seconds pause while we all stood and looked at each other, and then Tanya held out her arms to Lauren and she walked straight into them. They stood for what seemed a long while with their arms around each other and heads resting on each others shoulders, just getting used to the idea of holding another woman I suppose.

'This is for me and you really, isn't it?' Lauren asked after a minute or so.

'And Marcus.' Tanya told her. 'We don't have to get jealous of each other if Marcus joins in, do we?'

Lauren shook her head. 'No, I want him to. I want us all to enjoy ourselves together. But us first, please.'

'That sounds good to me.' Tanya smiled at me over Lauren's shoulder. 'Is there anything in particular we shouldn't be doing?' She asked us both, trying to find the boundaries. Tanya's a bit organised like that, she likes to know where she stands.

'Not as far as I'm concerned,' I answered.

'Nor me,' said Lauren. 'Just whatever feels nice.'

'And what about the other way around?'

I looked at Tanya, not really understanding, and Lauren also pulled back in her arms looking for clarification.

'I mean.' Tanya blushed faintly from having to explain. 'Is there anything in particular that anybody really wants us to do?'

'Same again.' Lauren told her. 'Whatever feels nice.'

'I can't argue with that.' Tanya nodded and slipped out of Lauren's embrace to go over to the bed.

Lauren followed and, almost as if by prior arrangement, the two girls climbed onto the bed and knelt facing each other. They gazed silently at each other for a few seconds and then reached out simultaneously, placing their hands on each others shoulders. I watched silently as Tanya pulled Lauren closer, parting her lips ready for that first kiss. Lauren flashed a quick glance at me, as if looking for reassurance, and then responded, her own mouth opening and locking onto Tanya's with her arms sliding around the other woman's back.

At first the kiss was shy and hesitant from both of them, but soon they were holding each other more tightly, lips moving as their tongues began to explore each others mouths. Their eyes were closed and their bodies were pressed tightly together by hands that roamed over each others backs, pulling at the bottom of tee-shirts to explore beneath. I stood watching, my cock swelling rapidly in my pants, half spellbound with the view and half wishing one of them was me -- and I wasn't really bothered which one.
Soon, even without breaking off their long and increasingly passionate kiss, Tanya had pushed Lauren's top up over her bra, her hands stroking and caressing Lauren's back. She searched for her bra fastening, finding and unhooking it so that by moving back just a fraction she was able to push that up too and place a hand on one of the full and firm breasts that I loved touching so much myself. Lauren whimpered at the contact, moving herself just a little to give Tanya more freedom.

Tanya was squeezing and fondling Lauren's breast, her fingers playing with the firm flesh, stroking over her nipple, until finally Lauren pulled back gasping for breath and raising her arms in a clear signal for Tanya to remove her top.

Naked to the waist she let Tanya look at her for a few seconds before reaching down and taking hold of Tanya's tee-shirt, pulling it free from her skirt and rolling it up her body, urgently unhooking her bra and almost forcing Tanya to raise her own arms with her impatience to get rid of the clothing. Then they came together again, skin on skin, breast against breast, hardening nipples pressing into soft flesh, arms once more eagerly encircling each other to renew their kisses. It seemed that they had forgotten my presence, for the moment at least, and so I just sat on a bedroom chair to watch, my eyes wide with excitement from what I was seeing.

Now they were kneeling close, each with one hand around the others back and the other at the front, fondling and playing with their breasts, squeezing and caressing whilst sharing long eager kisses. Again it was Lauren who pulled free first, this time to bend a little and place her open mouth around Tanya's breast, groaning with pleasure as her lips closed on the rubbery nipple, doing exactly what she had said she wanted. Tanya's head went back and her arms wrapped around Lauren, pulling her face harder against her breast, her eyes closed and her mouth smiling with pure pleasure, feeling Lauren's tongue lapping at her nipple.

I'm not sure if it was deliberate or accidental, but suddenly Tanya was falling back, pulling Lauren with her, her legs opening as she went backwards so that Lauren landed between them, hard against her body.

With Tanya now flat on her back with her legs apart, Lauren wriggled closer and, leaning on her elbows, took one of Tanya's firm little breasts in each hand and squeezed them, her mouth going from one to the other, licking and nibbling at each nipple in turn. Tanya gasped and wriggled, trying to reach Lauren's fuller globes and only half succeeding, her fingers managing to stroke the side of just one of them, the other arm going back around Lauren's back and holding her tight.

My own breathing was now heavy with arousal and I felt I wanted to quieten it so as not to remind them of my being there. I was getting hugely turned on, but I wanted simply to watch without disturbing them, a randy voyeur to my own girlfriends' pleasure. But the sounds of my breathing were lost in their urgent breathlessness as they kissed and wriggled against each other, the movement of skin against skin stimulating the already horny girls.

Suddenly Lauren moved slightly, shifting to one side, releasing one hand to reach backwards, blindly seeking and finding Tanya's thigh and pushing her skirt up her leg until her fingers found the material of her panties. She stopped abruptly, as if her confidence was momentarily lost now that she was on the edge of her goal.

'No, don't stop now.' Tanya's urging spurred her on and Lauren's fingers moved over Tanya's briefs, fondling her pussy through the flimsy pink material.

I moved my chair quietly until I had a good diagonal view from behind, watching their faces and Lauren's fingers, seeing the pure excitement on Lauren's face at what she was doing, and the pleasure on Tanya's. Soon Tanya's hand was threading its way between their two bodies, fingertips hooking up between Lauren's legs, finding the gusset of her slacks and pressing at it, trying to feel her pussy through the material. Lauren lifted herself slightly, trying to help, but Tanya's fingers disappeared and I could here the tinkling rattle of Lauren's belt buckle.

Lauren took the hint, raising herself and kneeling back on her haunches, undoing her slacks and pushing them down along with her dark blue panties, then rising so that she could slide them off first one foot and then the other, watching Tanya take the same opportunity to push down and kick away her own skirt and paler briefs.

For a moment they again stared at each others bodies, as if unable to take it in, but then Tanya held out her arms to Lauren and they went back into an embrace, this time lying naked together. Almost immediately hands insinuated themselves back between the two bodies, impatiently searching out their targets, Lauren reaching backwards and easily finding Tanya's soft wet pussy while Tanya's searching fingers found their way along Lauren's abdomen to feel for her slit.

To me, staring in wonder from behind, it represented the most erotic and arousing sight I had ever seen. Quietly, trying hard not to make myself obvious, I stood and silently undressed, prepared to join in yet not wanting to spoil things for the two girls, and then sat quietly beside them on the edge of the bed.

Tanya's fingertips reached upwards from between them, one finger just touching Lauren's clit and rubbing at it. Lauren moaned and moved, trying to make herself more available, spreading her knees and then drawing them up under her so that she lifted her body, kneeling widelegged over Tanya, her legs pushing Tanya's thighs wider apart and her weight resting on knees and one elbow, the other arm stretching back with its hand cupped over Tanya's pussy. Tanya could also now reach Lauren properly and I watched in aroused excitement as they rubbed at each other, their heads coming together to share breathless little kisses before smiling and gazing in awe along each others torsos. They were both making excited little sounds and it appeared to me as if neither girl could believe what she was doing and how good it felt. I could definitely believe it; my problem was persuading myself not to play with my cock too seriously.

It wasn't long before Lauren began to make louder, more urgent sounds, her body tensing and her eyes closing as Tanya's fingers went faster, pushing her towards her first ever girl on girl orgasm. The newness, the unfamiliar excitement of doing it with another girl for the first time, stimulating her and making her come more quickly than any of us had expected.

It was not a long or powerful orgasm, just strong enough to make her cry out before her head dropped onto Tanya's shoulder and she knelt gasping and giggling, happily waiting to get her breath back. Tanya waited patiently, just holding her close and stroking her shoulders until Lauren finally pulled free and knelt back on her haunches.

'Phew!' She exclaimed, beaming down at Tanya. 'That was so good.'

She knelt there for a moment or two and then, as if she'd just remembered me, she glanced quickly across to where I sat, her eyes lighting on my erection.

'Sorry Marcus.' She apologised unnecessarily. 'But I just need to do this.'

'You both do.' I told her. 'I can wait.'

'I can't.' Tanya stated with a sudden giggle, looking up at Lauren and reminding her that she too was hot and waiting.

Lauren smiled broadly as she shifted her attention back to her partner. 'It's my turn to make you come now, isn't it?'

I leaned forward to talk to her, teasing her, wanting to get her hot again. 'You know what you said you wanted to do, don't you?'

'Mmmm.' She closed her eyes. 'Remind me.'

That was her cue for me to whisper dirty nothings into her ear, but this time she could actually make her fantasy real.

'You wanted to play with her pussy properly, didn't you?'

'Oh yes, so I did.'

She moved forward still kneeling; pushing her knees under the open arches of Tanya's raised thighs and reaching for her pussy with both hands. I leaned to the side a little for a better view, just in time to see Lauren push two fingers of one hand straight into Tanya's wet vagina and at the same time start to rub her clit with her other thumb.

Tanya reacted immediately, groaning deeply and reaching out to grip Lauren's knees, her hips beginning to push back at Lauren's massaging thumb and plunging fingers, gyrating in time to their deepening thrusts.

'Oh yes.' She said, smiling up at Lauren. 'I like that.'

'Does it feel good to you too?' I asked Lauren. 'Is her pussy all warm and slippery inside?'

She shuddered a little, plunging her fingers hard into Tanya without speaking.

'Have you found her button?' I asked.

'Yes.' Lauren breathed, flashing a quick smile in my direction. 'It's bigger than mine, and harder.'

She played silently with Tanya for a little while.

'God, I love doing this.' She whispered eventually.

'And I love you doing it.' Tanya was gripping at the mattress as arousal took over.

It was beautiful to watch, but I was getting so damn randy that I needed to be part of the action too. I badly wanted to join in, but I didn't want to interrupt either of them, so I just sat looking down at Lauren's flying fingers and Tanya's squirming body and gently cupped my balls, as if to tell them that I understood their need.

'Don't do that.' Lauren admonished me, assuming that I was intending to make myself come. 'Save it for later.'

'I intend to.' I assured her, adding a joking. 'But who for?'

'Well, Tanya to start with I suppose, but I'd like some too.' Lauren told me.

Her face wore a serious look as she said that, but then she suddenly smiled and, acting on impulse, I hooked a hand around her neck and kissed her on the lips. Not a long kiss, but just a bit more than an extended peck before I pulled away grinning happily.

'I could get jealous.' Tanya declared, looking up at us.

I shrugged a deliberate joking 'tough luck', and then twisted around and leaned over, lowering my mouth to hers. She immediately wrapped her arms around me and pulled me tight, making me over balance to lie half over her, my mouth now hard against hers. We kissed hard, her mouth wobbling against mine from the effect of Lauren's slender fingers plunging deep into her pussy, making the kiss even more erotic before she pulled away.

'Hold on to me.' She whispered, her body tensing up. 'I'm nearly there. I want to be kissing you when I come.'

I nodded, my heart leaping excitedly at the thought, watching her face tighten as she got closer. She closed her eyes and clenched her teeth, one hand gripping hard into my shoulders and the other pulling my head down to hers, so that my cheek was on hers and she was gasping into my ear, her breathing turning into a series of sharp little pleasure noises as her climax overtook her. Suddenly she twisted her face towards me and her mouth fastened itself over mine, her tongue urgently seeking admission and her little cries melting together into one long wail of ecstasy. I couldn't see, but I could feel her pelvis jerking and twisting under the power of her orgasm, her arms clamping me to her and her fingertips biting into my back.

It was several seconds after her climax had finished before she relaxed her grip and our mouths parted, my lips bruised from the contact, and then before she allowed me to straighten she whispered into my ear.

'Thank you. I hope you didn't mind, but for some reason I felt too shy to let either you or Lauren just watch me come, and it was lovely hiding myself in your kiss.'

I straightened up, imperceptibly nodding my understanding. She smiled before looking up at Lauren.

'Oh Lauren. That was wonderful.' She told her.

'Good. And I haven't finished yet.'

'God, Lauren, let me get my breath back first.' Tanya complained half-heartedly.

'I know what she wants to do.' I said softly, going back into sexy talk mode for the moment.

'What do I want to do?' Lauren asked huskily.

'You want to go down on her, don't you?'

'Yes, very much.'

'You want to lick her, all the way from the top to the bottom of her pussy, don't you?'

'Yes, every inch.'

'And you want to push your tongue inside her, don't you?'

'Oh stop it, you two?' Tanya interrupted. 'You're making me hot before I've got over the last time.'

'You'd like her to lick your pussy too, wouldn't you?

'God yes.' Tanya said eagerly.

Tanya was going to say something else, but as she opened her mouth Lauren did what she had been hesitating to do. She slid herself backwards until she could bend forward and lower her face towards Tanya and I watched, fascinated, as she fulfilled her fantasy, placing her open mouth directly onto Tanya's pussy, her tongue flicking out to take her first taste of another woman.

I must admit that from my position it was amazing to watch one of my girlfriends going down on the other, knowing that she was licking where I'd licked and tasting what I'd tasted. It was fantastic to see her mouth moving on Tanya's pussy, hearing the little wet lapping noises that her tongue made and recognising the same little squirming movements that Tanya made when I'd hit the spot. Tanya was silent at first, but as Lauren became more confident and more adventurous, she began to groan softly in response to Lauren's actions.

Then, quite abruptly, Lauren stopped and looked up at me, her mouth shining with Tanya's juices.

'Do it to her Marcus. I want you to fuck her.'

I was so surprised that I just stared at her, and beneath her Tanya stopped moving and gasped loudly in surprise.

'You know why.'

Suddenly I understood, remembering what she had said she wanted to do when we first talked about it. I must admit that I hadn't really taken that bit seriously, thinking it was the heat of the moment, but apparently she had really meant it.

I looked at Tanya, silently asking her permission. She was gazing up at me with a puzzled smile on her face, but with her arms reaching up towards me in clear consent.

'I hoped you would.' She told me, giggling softly. 'But I didn't expect you to so soon.'

I didn't explain why, unsure if it might put her off. Instead I slid into place between her raised legs as Lauren moved back out of the way.

'Can I put you in?'

Lauren was kneeling behind me, her strange but highly erotic request making my heart jump in anticipation. I nodded and then moved forward into place with the head of my cock just resting on Tanya's dark curls, and waited.

It was probably the most stimulating sensation I'd ever felt when I felt Lauren's hand slide between my legs, brushing against my scrotum and wrapping slender fingers around my shaft, gently pulling at it and guiding it towards Tanya's entrance. I watched Tanya's face, seeing her eyes widen in pleasure as my tip was steered into her slippery opening and held there until I slid forward, pushing it home inside her. I'm not sure which of us was more ready for it, Tanya or me.

Tanya's arms went around my shoulders, gripping me tightly as I began to thrust into her, slowly but firmly, pushing in as deep as I could, feeling her move under me, coming up to meet me in the same deliberate manner. All the time I looked straight into her eyes, her own gaze locking onto mine in a kind of staring match while we fucked, almost as if we were pretending to ignore Lauren while at the same time getting a powerful kick from her presence.

But Lauren was not ignoring us, for after guiding my cock to Tanya's pussy she had remained kneeling behind us, her hand still between my legs, cupping and fondling my balls as I thrust into Tanya. I remembered saying that she would be able to feel me coming, and that's obviously what she intended. I'd never had that happen before, but I couldn't wait and I started to speed up, ramming myself harder and faster into Tanya, wanting to make myself come.

I felt Lauren's fingers move forward with my balls as I thrust in, but one time instead of moving back she kept her hand there and hooked her fingers so that my shaft slid out of Tanya and between her fingers, making me grunt with surprised arousal. She kept them there for the next few thrusts, acting a bizarre kind of gateway through which my shaft had to pass to slide into Tanya, the knuckles pressed against Tanya's slit by my movements.

To have one girl playing with you at the same time as you thrust yourself into the pussy of another is a sensation like no other and one that I can highly recommend, and I could tell by the look in Tanya's eyes and the smile on her face that she had an idea what was happening and was enjoying it just as much as I was.

'That's Lauren, isn't it?' She breathed into my ear, looking for corroboration.

'Yes.' I confirmed. 'Do you mind?'

'God no, it feels lovely.'

But Lauren wasn't finished at that, because as she sensed me getting hotter she straightened her fingers and let them slide inside Tanya alongside my shaft, crowding and narrowing her passage so that the sensations on my cock were intensified. Tanya's eyes widened and she grabbed hold of my shoulders harder than before.

'Oh my god.' She gasped. 'Two at once.'

I'd not looked at it that way, but from her point of view I suppose she was right, because Lauren's fingers remained inside Tanya as I pulled back and there she kept them, my cock sliding over and past them and my balls trailing sensuously over her palm as I plunged harder and faster into Tanya.

But however you want to describe it, the feeling was out of this world with Lauren's slim hard fingers next to my cock inside Tanya's soft and slippery pussy. It was rapidly becoming one of the most sensational and inventive sessions I had ever had. But then, I'd never been in bed with two girls before, and it was having a definite effect because I could feel my balls getting ready to fill Tanya with my cream.

'You're going to come, aren't you?' Lauren asked from behind, beginning to move her fingers in and out slightly in opposition to my cock.

'Yes, soon.' I told her, feeling the pressure beginning to build.

'That's it, fill her up for me. You know I want you to.'

Tanya looked at me quizzically.

'She wants to go down on you afterwards.' I explained.

'After you've come in me?' Tanya asked in breathless wonderment.

'That's right.' Lauren answered for me. 'I want to taste his cum in you. You'll let me, won't you?'

I watched Tanya's eyes roll back at kinky eroticism of the thought and she began to move against me more urgently.

I pushed deep, deep and hard, feeling that deliciously painful sensation that comes just an instant before orgasm.

'I'm coming.' I announced eagerly, the words giving way to a long groan of pure pleasure as my cum burst out into Tanya's pussy.

'I can feel it.' Lauren declared. 'I can really feel you coming.'

'So can I.'

Tanya exploded into orgasm again herself, jerking and shuddering under me, her nails digging furrows into my back, both of us conscious that Lauren's fingers were adding to the intensity of our climaxes.

'Oh my god,' She said breathlessly as her orgasm subsided.

'Was that good?' Lauren asked, her question directed at whoever wanted to answer, as she slipped her fingers from between us and straightened up behind us.

Tanya and I looked at each other, our chests heaving and muscles trembling, and almost burst out laughing. It had been so good I couldn't think of better. I let my dwindling cock slide out of her cumfilled pussy and rolled to one side, looking up at Lauren and grinning with pleasure at the thought of what she had said she wanted to do.

I still wasn't actually sure that when it came to the crunch she would actually do it, put I couldn't have been more wrong. As soon as I was clear she knelt down, pushed Tanya's legs back out of the way and lowered her mouth to her still gaping pussy.
'Oh my god.' Tanya gasped again, placing her hands behind her knees to keep herself folded back. 'This is awesome.'

I looked down at Lauren, watching her mouth working on Tanya once again with her nose buried in her bush of dark curly hair. It was indeed awesome; the day just kept getting better and better.

'Can you taste me?' I asked Lauren.

She let go of Tanya's thigh with one hand to give me a silent thumbs up, not wanting to stop what she was doing for a moment. I smiled at the sign and turned slightly so that I could lean around to look at Tanya and fondle one of her breasts, at the same time watching her changing expressions as Lauren lapped at her pussy.

At first she was a little suspicious, perhaps unsure of Lauren's intent, but then, as her pussy was tongued and licked and my cum was retrieved by the other girl's tongue, she relaxed and enjoyed the sensations, her mouth forming the little round 'o' of profound pleasure and her eyes closing now and then before opening and fastening on mine.

'Nice?' I asked her.

'Fabulous.' She smiled a reply, her hand reaching out to rest on Lauren's bobbing head.

'Have you ever done that?'

'What gone down on a girl after she'd had sex?'

'Yes. Have you?'

'No.' She paused, shuddered, and then added. 'Not yet anyway.'

For a few minutes nothing was said and the only sounds were Tanya's deepening breathing and the wet sounds made by Lauren's tongue, but then Lauren suddenly raised her head, gasping for breath.

'God, that was gorgeous, but I've got all I can reach.' She said it so matter of factly that, even though her mouth was shining with wetness and an absurd drop of something had collected on her chin, both Tanya and I just nodded in acceptance.

'As long as you enjoyed it.' I commented foolishly, gazing at the wet drop that hung from her chin and slowly dripped onto her breast.

'Come here.' Tanya held her arms out, inviting Lauren to lie on top of her. 'I want you to do something.'

Lauren stretched herself out on top of Tanya, sinking into her arms without even asking what was required of her. Tanya wriggled a little beneath her, moving until one of her legs was bent between Lauren's, knee raised and with Lauren's pussy pressed against the top of her thigh.

'That's it.' She remarked as she settled herself to hold Lauren close. 'Now rub yourself on my leg.'

For a moment Lauren looked at her uncomprehending, but then as understanding dawned she began to press herself backwards, her bottom rising and falling as she followed Tanya's suggestion and rubbed her randy little slit against Tanya's leg.

'That's it.' Tanya told her. 'Rub as hard as you like.'

Lauren didn't answer straight away; she just rubbed a little faster, her thighs widening to increase the contact, whilst I watched, my hand automatically going to my awakening shaft.

'This is lovely.' She said finally, breathlessly.

'I know.' Tanya grinned mischievously. 'Can you make yourself come?'

'I think so.' Lauren looked at Tanya. 'Do you mind?'

Tanya shook her head. 'I want you to. It feels nice to me too.'

One of Lauren's legs, I suddenly realised, was between Tanya's thighs and she was pressing her pussy against it so that she too could feel the sensations and know the pleasure that Lauren was feeling.

I watched the two girls pleasure each other with my arousal stirring once more, especially when my eyes travelled along them to see their breasts pressed together as they squirmed and wriggled their bodies against one another. Then Tanya placed a hand on the back of Lauren's head and pulled her into a deep and passionate kiss, their breathing now coming noisily through their noses as their own arousal increased. Soon I could hear tiny whimpers from one of them and Lauren's thrusts against Tanya started to become ragged and irregular.

Tanya pulled her head free of their kiss, looking to the side and gasping for breath, the muscles in her raised leg tightening to hold it against the increasing f***e of Lauren's wildly plunging pussy.

'That's it.' She told Lauren in short gasps. 'Come on my leg. Let yourself come.'

It was no longer a case of letting herself come, I doubted that Lauren could have stopped, but she nodded and gasped a quick thank you before redoubling her efforts, her pussy sliding over a visibly wet and slippery track along Tanya's thigh.

'I'm coming.' She panted, and grabbed a hold of Tanya's shoulders, anchoring herself as she pushed hard onto Tanya's leg, forcing it back a couple of inches before Tanya was able to react and literally dig her toes into the bed.

Lauren cried out loud as she climaxed, incoherent cries and partially intelligible words of thanks shouted into Tanya's ear as her body shook and rippled with waves of pleasure, until eventually she just collapsed on top of her partner, gasping and wheezing with her body racked and jolted by aftershocks.

'Was that good?' Tanya asked her when it was finally over, running spread fingers through her hair.

'Was it ever?' Lauren grinned breathlessly at her, 'That's the first time I've ever done that but, fuck, it was good.'

'As good as being fucked by a man?' Tanya enquired with a smile.

'Maybe. Nearly, anyway.'

'Now's the time to find out, look at Marcus.'

Lauren looked around, her eyes lighting on the very upright and very hard erection that I hadn't even realised I'd got.

'In a minute.' She demurred.

'No. Now.' Tanya told her, looking meaningfully at me. 'You didn't give me the chance to get my breath back, and neither will Marcus.'

Lauren sighed in a kind of happy resignation, and made to push herself free of Tanya, but Tanya held on to her.

'No, I want you to kneel over me.'

I had no idea what Tanya had in mind, but she signed at me to take Lauren from behind, and I must say that the prospect appealed to me in a strange sort of way. I gave a brief nod of agreement and moved around behind them, waiting for the two girls to sort out their tangled legs and for Lauren to raise herself onto her hands and knees. Tanya reached up and hooked her arms around Lauren, pulling her down and holding her firmly in the head down bottom raised position that she knew I preferred. I like to do doggy style like that because you can't push your partner forward so easily, although I had the feeling that Tanya wasn't going to let that happen anyway.

Lauren did look inviting. She has a nicely rounded behind, not at all fat, but certainly not bony, just nicely feminine. I shuffled into position behind her and guided my cock towards her, sliding its tip down her cleft just hard enough so that she could feel it moving and then, when it was almost there I pulled her cheeks apart so that it could skate over her rosebud, making her gasp with fleeting trepidation when she thought I might want to fuck her there. But, although I let it hover for a moment I moved on, guiding it down until it found the slippery entrance to her pussy, letting it sink into her almost of its own accord.

Lauren growled very quietly as I entered her, not attempting to move one way or the other but just submitting to Tanya's hold and letting me slide right into her passage.

'Is he in?' Tanya asked from below, sensing without seeing what had happened.

'Yes.' Lauren breathed in reply as I began very, very slowly to pump in and out of her. I was in no rush this time, both of us had climaxed before and our most urgent need had been satisfied.

'Is it nice?' Asked Tanya softly, already knowing the answer.

'Yes. Wonderful.'

'Do you like being fucked by a man?'

'Yes?'

'Do you like doing it with a girl too?'

Lauren didn't answer, but her breathing began to deepen and I felt a gentle fleeting touch on my balls. Then I noticed that Tanya had only one arm wrapped around Lauren's back. The other hand was between them and was feeling for Lauren's pussy. She gave a quick gasp as Tanya's fingers found her button and began to play, the knuckles brushing the underside of my cock as I thrust steadily in and out.

'Do you like sex with a girl?' Tanya returned to her question.

'Yes.'

I wondered vaguely why Tanya was asking, the question had already been answered in actions.

'Did you like what we did?'

'Yes.'

I suddenly realised that I'd told Tanya of Lauren's penchant for dirty talk and she was taking it to the next level.

'What else would you like us to do?'

'Anything.'

'Would you sixty-nine with me?'

'I'd love to.'

The conversation was beginning to get to me now too, and I started to thrust harder.

'Can I use a vibe on you?'

'Is it a big one?' Lauren asked, arousal thickening her voice.

'Very.'

'Then yes please'

'Or shall I fuck you with a strap-on?'

'If you want to.'

'I do.'

'Then so do I.'

I doubted that either of them would have the stamina to fulfil that fantasy, even if Tanya actually possessed a strap-on dildo, but it was getting us all hot and I could feel the heat building in my balls again, especially as one of Tanya's fingers was lightly scratching at my scrotum every time it swung into range. I was not going to last very much longer.

'I'm going to come.' I warned them both.

'And me.' Lauren gasped, anything else she might have wanted to say cut off when Tanya squeezed her tighter, fastening her mouth over hers in an intense and lasting kiss. She was, I realised, intending for Lauren to climax whilst being kissed, just like the last time and the same as she had kissed me. Perhaps I'd discovered Tanya's little kink after all.

I wasn't too worried about that right then though, because I could feel myself reaching the point of no return as my spunk boiled out of my balls and along my shaft. I grabbed at Laurens hips and rammed myself hard up inside her, unable to stop myself shouting as I unloaded into her. I could hear her muted cries as she too climaxed, her bottom jiggling and jerking, making me hang on until I had finished spraying my cream deep inside her.

Empty and spent, I pulled myself clear and rolled onto my back beside the girls, lying there panting and trembling, thanking the heavens and wondering what I'd done to deserve such sexy companions. They simply lay in each others arms, Lauren limp and breathless, and smiling lazily as Tanya planted little kisses on her forehead and stroked her back softly from shoulders to the base of her spine. I though about what we'd done, and about what Tanya had been whispering to Lauren.

'Do you actually have a dildo?' I asked her finally, my curiosity winning over tact.

'No.' She smiled. 'But I can have before the next time.'
... Continue»
Posted by fotisampini 1 year ago  |  Categories: Group Sex  |  Views: 1788  |  
100%
  |  1

My wife's first threesome with another man.

Here's what happened a while back when I set my wife up for a threesome with another guy for the first time!
This might of been my wife's first time, but it was the ultimate fantasy come true for me. See my wife Dianne and I have discussed this for a very long time. We've been married for 16 years and have been talking about it since we've dated. We talk about it all the time, during sex, after sex and almost any time I can get her to talk about it.

We've always fantasized about the two of us with other people, Dianne and another girl, the both of us with another couple, and my favorite Dianne and another guy. But for now , the one I wanted to try the most, was to watch my wife get fucked by another guy! See we have a great marriage, we love each other very much and have sex frequently! Dianne is absolutely the ultimate fuck in bed! She gets totally into it. She's a very sexual woman. She loves dancing, stripping, dressing up and playing with her toys. When she's fucking , she loves to move. She'll buck, bounce , moves her hips like she's dancing on you. She's into moaning, screaming and talking dirty! She loves oral sex alot! She's very experienced at it,loves giving and also receiving. She's into anal play and anal sex as long as I am gentle and go slowly. She loves being on top, doggystyle and reverse cowgirl.

We frequently have sex in the shower, we actually custom built our shower for sex. The long bench, extra high and low shower heads. Our shower actually can fit about 6 people. I'm hoping to fulfill that fantasy sometime soon. So as you can see my wife's no angel. I knew someday that we'd be doing some crazy sexual situations. Dianne's awesome sometimes she takes sexy pictures for me, plays light tie up games with her love cuffs, dresses up almost always and even does the nasty dance stripper thing! But that one thing was missing, I really wanted to try swinging and other sexual ideas!

See my wife seems like a good girl , she works for a prestigious company, she's a mom, into our k**s sports and is the sexy neighbor down the street! Dianne is a very sexy and active 37 year old looks about 28, she works out and walks every day with her best friend. She's tan all over(except the thong tan line) , has shoulder length sandy light Blonde hair, 36C's with perfect nipples, 125 lbs, 5'' 7", long legs , the tightest athletic ass and a pretty shaved pink pussy thats to die for! We both take very good care of ourselves, myself I'm 40 look 30 , 5' 10" 155lbs, also tan, professional , still have all my real dark brown color hair no gray, great shape and work out every day. We are not typical in any way. We love the finer things in life, travel, wine, good food and great sex!

Anyways one night about a month ago, we had an intense crazy sex night, you know the toys, videos, sexy outfit, high heels and of course the camera! Anyways, Dianne now dressed only in her white heels, I told her to get on all fours I have something I wanted to try. I got behind her , started fingering her slowly, inserting one, two then three fingers. I started licking her pussy and sucking on her clit. Dianne was moaning, moving her hips and ass. I turned on the vibrator and slowly played with her wet cunt just barely touching her with the vibrator. I then put in about seven inches of the vibrator which was on high. I then started fucking her with it, moving the vibrator in and out of her. About a few minutes of this I asked Dianne to hold the vibrator and play with herself. Dianne rocked back and forth with the vibrator in her , she was really enjoying the feeling. I then walked in front of her and put my cock in her mouth. My wife was started licking and sucking my hard cock! Dianne was wiggling her ass in a fucking motion.

She then looked up at me and said "So this is what it's like with two guys!

I then replied "Yeah, you like that baby?" I know you'd love to fuck a hot looking guy!"

"Oh you think so huh? I think I could handle it!" Dianne replied back.

Dianne and I laughed as she continued sucking my cock. Our sex was getting more intense that after about an hour of wild kinky sex and talking about her fucking another guy, Dianne started to cum.

Dianne now on top of me, wiggling, rubbing her wet pussy on me was screaming and yelling "I'M CUMMINNGGG" FUCK ME OH MICHAEL FUCK ME BABY" "OH OH OH OH UH UH UH UH , OOOOHHH YEAHHHH!!!" "OH YEAH OH FUCK ME FUCK ME BABY!"

I fucked her deeply, holding her ass as she bounced on me.Dianne's body just shuddered as she collapsed and just laid on me. She gave me a very sexy wet kiss and told me how much she loved me. We held each other tightly, I got up, Dianne layed on her side, I layed behind her.I held her close from behind. I put my wet cock between her legs but just outside her pussy gently rubbing her.

Dianne then said in a very concerning way "Honey let's say I agree to this, do you really think you can handle watching me with another guy?"

I said as I held her tightly. "Are you k**ding me? I think about it all the time. I would love to watch your face while your getting fucked, having the best sex you ever had!"

"You know once you get us started in this, it's your idea. I might not want to stop! What if I like it and I want to try other guys or maybe be with more than just the two of you?"

"That's what I'm hoping for baby. You know I've wanted to try swinging for a long time."

"You just want to fuck other women don't you?"

"Well I have to say it I would be lying if I told you I didn't. It would be nice, but first we'll concentrate on you honey!"

"Well I guess that's fair if I'm fucking other guys, I might let you fuck other girls, but I get to pick them!" Dianne playfully laughed.

After awhile of talking ,I crawled under Dianne so we were in a 69 position her ass and pussy above my head and my cock sticking straight up in her face! So now I was fucking her with her 10 inch long and 4 and a half inch around in diameter wide soft jelly vibrating dildo and licking her pussy in a 69 position. I asked her how she liked sucking a cock and getting fucked at the same time.

She answered "I love it honey, shut up and keep fucking me with the vibrator, move it fast and deeper!!!"

As requested I took that dildo and shoved all ten inches into her wet wide open pussy, Dianne was screaming and yelling the fuck me's, oh fucks,ums and the ughs! As she got more intense and totally into it, I now was fucking her pussy fast and deep with the vibrator. I continued sucking her clit and fingering her ass at the same time.

I started telling her "Dianne see this is what it's like to have two guys!, oh babe you love it don't you?"

I then told her again that I would really love to see her with another guy and I want it to happen sooo bad.

Then to my surprise after years of waiting she pulled my cock out of her mouth and said "Honey if you find the right guy I'll do it!". "He better be hot, tall, muscular, young and hung!"

Then she laughed and continued to suck my cock and our sex got so intense that after about an hour of wild kinky sex , we just ended with her lying on her side as I held her close from behind and my limp, wet cock was still between her legs but just outside her pussy but gently rubbing her pussy.

Dianne then asked me again "Honey are you SURE you can handle me with another guy?"

I then told her "Babe I can handle it if you really want to do this, I love you and I would love to see you being turned on by someone else".

Dianne excited and in her playful voice told me "Oh Michael this will be so much fun and exciting, I love you so much, I promise it'll just be sex!" "I'll make you so horny, your not going to be able to just watch!" I

replied "Hey who said I was just going to watch? If this goes as planned your going to be a very busy woman! You'll be taking care of the both of us!"

Dianne then asked me "Baby your making me horny again, fuck me please. All this talk is making me wet again"

I kissed her back and continued to caress her ass. Then I slowly moved in and around her moist pussy till I got hard again. I put my hard wet cock back into her and fucked her slowly and gently from behind. After I came we stayed in that position as I held her tight and kissed, tickled and massaged her back again.

I asked her again and Dianne started telling me, "Honey I'll do it I promise", "I really want to do this." "I hope you don't think bad of me". "Tell you what you just find me the right guy and surprise me". "To be honest honey I've been thinking alot about it and I really did not know how to bring it up to you."" I really do if you want me to, but remember it's your idea!".

So Dianne turned around and we kissed and held each other and talked about it all night till about two in the morning. We talked about the jealousy thing, that it was my idea, that this was not going to be an everyday thing, that it did not mean I could be with other women. (which she also said maybe if she really liked this maybe we could hook up with another couple, but one thing at a time). She said no geeks or fat guys, she wanted a young very tall attractive young guy. She said she would definitely do it if I found the right guy!

I really wanted this to happen so the the next day I took the day off and looked everywhere on the net and even put a swinger ad at six different sites. I was on the computer all day and night. I went on the computer on a quest looking for a young stud! Sure enough after about a week, I found him. His name way Ray, we e-mailed each other and exchanged pics and phone numbers. Ray was perfect! A young 22 year old guy, 6ft 2inches 185 lbs excellent shape a five or six pack, the muscular tan MTV Spring Breaking kinda of guy and most of all what my wife wanted...10 and a 1/2 inches and about three inches thick! He lived about a half hour from us near the beach. My wife loves the beach!!!

We talked over the phone and had lunch the next day. I showed him a photo album I keep of my wife of sexy, nude and hot pictures. There alot of my wife in sexy outfits, very provocative poses,naked pics and even nasty pics of her fucking me and sucking my cock!. He was so excited!

He kept saying "Are you sure?", "Your wife doesn't look like the type" "Is she okay with this?"

I told him the deal and told him everything!! I told him I would get back to him as soon as possible. I was trying to find the right moment. The right moment came a week later when my wife told me that in a couple weeks she wanted to have a birthday party for her friend Angela. So that evening I e-mailed Ray and invited him to my wife's girlfriend Angela's birthday party at our house and gave him the date. We stayed in touch by e-mail and I even called him a few times from work , discussing our plan of action. I told him there would be alot of people and my wife would not suspect anything. I later told my wife that I met a pretty cool new guy at work and we've become friends, and we really got along so I invited him to the party.

Dianne said "Great!" They'll be alot of people and maybe he'll meet a girl here! "

I just laughed my ass off when she left the room. So all that time prior to the party I e-mailed and called Ray and discussed the plan. I would go to bed every night just thinking of the possibilities. Well the weeks went by slow of course and FINALLY that Saturday arrived! We got up early took the k**s to grandmas and spent the day preparing for the party and cleaning the house. My wife went upstairs to change in her cleaning clothes and when she came downstairs I almost flipped! Dianne was wearing her very tiny tight very low hip huggin cotton stretch white shorts which say "Sexy" on the ass. (she normally wears these just before we have sex or as a cover up at the beach!) and a short t-shirt that exposed her awesome tanned stomach. No bra or panties, she said she wore it just to tease me and to remind me that alot of guys will be watching her tonight so I better be nice to her or she'll find someone to take her back to their place! I wish! Luckily for me she was k**ding. My wife was dancing sexy around the house and teasing me, I told her I'll never get work done now.

I asked her "How about dressing like that always?"

She answered "I'll definitely wear them next time we are on vacation okay?"

I said " I'll hold you to that promise!"

Every time I walked by her I'd start kissing her , grabbing her ass and tits, trying to finger her and rubbing her camel toe!

Dianne pulled away and finally said "Honey stop please, we'll never finish, wait till were done then when we take our showers I'll suck you off really good!"

How could I resist, so I cleaned the house like a motherfucker! I mean I cleaned fast and better than any maid we ever had! The house looked sparkling clean when I got done! After cleaning for almost all day we went upstairs, very quickly undressed and took a shower together. I watched my wife get all wet, then I pulled her close and started kissing her, we hugged and rubbed our bodies against each other, my hands on her ass and Dianne's arms around me. I sucked her tits, fingered her ass and moist wet pussy, Dianne had my cock in her hand and slowly stroked me. We cleaned and soaped off each other , I washed her hair, her ass, legs and feet! I then motioned to my wife Dianne to suck my cock, she then sat on our bench in the shower and as I stood in front of her , Dianne then took my cock in her hand and started stroking me and rubbing my balls with her other hand and now started licking and sucking my cock! She's always been a very good cocksucker ever since I met her! See she's always had alot of experience and growing up at a very young age, Dianne said she never fucked anyone till she met me, but she did alot of oral with all her ex-boyfriends and alot of guys she knew , met and dated. She would tell me stories that guys would call and come over, then her and the younger guys would usually walk down the street to the park. She would just kiss, let them grab her tits and give them handjobs. When she started going on car dates with older guys they would go alot further! Sometimes taking her back to their apartments, she was very young at the time and dating guys about 4-10 years older than her! Dianne said she would give them blowjobs, never fucking but letting them finger fuck her. They would go to the drive in , beach parking lots or even behind buildings! They would make out, alot of finger banging, handjobs and she would always end up sucking their cocks! I then watched as my wife sucked and swallowed all of of me! I must of cum about a quart! There was cum cumming out of the sides of her mouth and running down her chin! Dianne continued to lick all my cum up and started to suck my limp cock again and tease me rubbing my balls till I got hard again , she then jumped up and bent over on the bench on all fours with her ass up, shaking and wiggling her ass & pussy right in front of me.

Dianne very sexy told me "It's my turn baby" "Fuck me I want you!" "Take me from behind!" "I want you right here!".

I told her "Baby, No not now, Not now everyones coming soon and besides I want my tight little girl tonight and I want you brand new for me tonite. I have a surprise for you!"

I mean we had not fucked for about 10 days, we've both been busy and it was that time of the month last weekend. And besides that I really wanted her being her best for Ray! She was a little disappointed but said I was sweet and what was the surprise?

I said "Tell you later! "

We finished our shower and got dressed. Myself it was slacks and a dress shirt. My wife asked what she should wear and I told her something sexy for me! (I really meant for Ray!)

She said "After leaving me hot and bothered in the shower I should dress up for all the other guys that will be here!"

I said "Go ahead , you know I love it!".

She said "OK" and laughed.

Dianne then asked me what would I like her to wear. I told her a short skirt and a sexy top. She had her robe on did her hair (which seemed like forever!)

Then she dropped the robe walked over naked to her panty drawer and asked me "How do I like these?"

She was holding up her tiny white lace thong panties. I said awesome and told her to put on her short lower hip huggin white tight stretch material skirt. She went into her closet picked it out and put them on! She looked hot! She said that she didn't want to wear a bra tonite and put on her white blouse which she tied in front so that it revealed her pierced belly button and her tight stomach. That and she put on her white 4" platform heels! She was ready! The short skirt, the short top and her blonde hair! I just kept thinking what Ray would think!

We went downstairs, it was still early , I fixed us some drinks, margaritas for my wife , a very strong one. (I knew if she was d***k or even feeling good she'll do anything I want!) Myself it was Coronas and tequila shots, By the time anyone came my wife finished her margarita and took a couple tequila shots. It started!! She was feeling good, feeling sexy , dancing sexy around the house to the music we put on and acting like a stripper and was acting a little silly but in control, I knew if she kept drinking all night and having a great time this would work!

The guests now started coming, alot of my wife's friends from work and neighbors came. My wife's girlfriends other close friends came and then the birthday girl, my wife's girlfriend Angela came. She's known Angela since 9th grade, a very awesome looking blonde that at 37 looks better than chicks half her age! She has that sort of club girl look! She's a sexually and sensually attractive woman, every guy growing up always thought she was the better of the two, myself I'm partial to Dianne. Angela is a just recently divorced hottie! I should say a very rich divorced woman. She took her ex for everything! Anyways she looked awesome in her veryahort tight white tank dress that barely covered her huge 36D's that kept riding up her thighs all night! Yeah I watched her! And what I saw of her ass I don't think she was wearing any panties! Yeah I've always wanted to fuck her also! My wife and I have even fantasized about the three of us! We said Happy Birthday and she gave my wife and I a big kiss, all in good taste.

Angela said "Hey you started partying already without me?"

My wife then took her by the hand and rushed into the kitchen to get her a drink! It was her birthday party and this party meant more to me than it did her! So the party started about 7:45pm, everyone was drinking, dancing and having a great time. Well it was about 8:30pm and a the doorbell rang, I went to answer it and sure enough it was Ray! He looked good also wearing slacks and a dress shirt, but it was tight showing off his muscles. We shook hands and I told him this is going to work if we stay cool and keep giving my wife drinks. I told him to meet me outside in a while and I'll tell him what I have planned. So I took Ray around introducing him to our friends , all the girls went gaga and asking where he came from. Then came the moment I've been waiting for...I introduced Ray to Dianne, they shook hands and Dianne asked how he like working with me/

Ray responded "Everythings working out great so far".

Dianne then said to me "You didn't tell me how great looking Ray was".

We all laughed and then I told Dianne to show Ray around and introduce him to everyone while I made more drinks and see whats up with the food and stuff. So Dianne took Ray by the hand and showed him around. About an hour later Dianne was feeling pretty good (I kept her drinking strong margaritas all nite), she kept huggin on me, hugging Angela and yes she was even hugging and hanging on Ray!

I later saw Dianne, Angela and Ray all holding hands going upstairs to our bedroom. Ray later told me that my wife told him she had to go to the bathroom and also wanted to show him the house upstairs! Ray also told me that when she went into the bathroom she left the door opened and he said he saw Dianne lift up her skirt and saw her thong and ass as she walked into the bathroom. He said he was sitting on the edge of the bed and the birthday girl, Angela my wife's girlfriend kissed him and gave him her phone number. After my wife was done they all came back downstairs.

I told him later that he should of fucked them both right there! I would of loved it! Well the party was going on, everything going just as planned! Dianne was drinking and so was Angela. They were the center of attention all night! They were dancing sexy together, getting other girls to dance with them. Dianne was everywhere, there were times when I didn't even know where she was. Later Dianne and Angela were dancing with alot of different guys and I even saw Dianne slow dance with Ray a few times. I thought if my wife's doing it why can't I? So when the next slow dance started I asked Angela to dance , we held hands, had our arms around each other, we talked small talk at first, she told me how lucky she was to have friends like us and thanks for the birthday party. I told her it was not a problem and it gave us a great excuse to have a party! I was just k**ding . We joked and talked about on how d***k she was getting, and she hoped she wasn't getting out of hand and wasn't getting too fucked up. Guys know that girls never can be too fucked up! Now I felt a little brave being a little buzzed and knowing Angela was d***k, so I told her how nice she looked and told her I especially liked watching her dance with Dianne!

Angela just looked at me and said "You liked that huh?? You like seeing Dianne with other women?"

I said "Yeah what guy wouldn't?"

Angela replied "You would let Dianne be with another girl?"

I answered back "If that is what Dianne wanted I would stand behind her and as long as she was happy it would make me happy!"

Angela said "Good answer! Would you like to see Dianne and me?"

I just smiled stunned and I said "Angela, I would love to watch you both".

Angela replied "Just watch? You wouldn't want ME and Dianne?

I answered "Angela you don't know how bad I want the both of you!"

Angela whispered in my ear softly "How about just me?" "Do you want me Michael?"

I then pulled her close to me one arm around her small little waist and then I grabbed Angela's ass pulling her tight against me, and whispered back to her in her ear , "Oh yeah, I want you Angela, I've always wanted to be with you, ask Dianne. We've fantasized about you before in bed"

Angela then told me "I know, Dianne tells me everything!" "She told me a long time ago, but I was married and I didn't know if I should" "I told Dianne a few times I wanted to be with you both, but I just couldn't being married and my ex husband was so prudish he'd call me a slut and get mad if I even brought up any fantasy or just a sexual conversation".

I looked at Angela and said " That sucks, if I've known this before I would of personally invited you over to be with me and Dianne!"

Angela replied "Would you like to be with me now?"

I couldn't believe I was having this conversation, so I just kissed Angela on the cheek , took her by the hand, we walked off the makeshift dance floor in our dining room area and went to the bedroom hallway and stopped at the end where it was dark and I pulled Angela closer to me and put my hands up her dress and started kissing her , grabbing her ass and tits! And to answer the question of earlier , she was not wearing any panties as I now had my hands up her dress and was caressing her pussy and grabbing her ass! We kept this up for a few minutes and Angela now had her hand on my cock and rubbing the outside of my slacks. We were now against the door to one one of the guest bedrooms, my back was against the door so I reached behind me, grabbed the door knob,opened the door , we both stumbled in quickly and went in still kissing. I shut and locked the door. Angela just looked at me with those pretty big blue eyes, turned around and sat on the edge of the bed. We were still holding hands, then Angela let go and started undoing my pants! She unbuttoned and unzipped my slacks and gently rubbed my cock thru my boxers, then she pulled them down and took my hard cock in her hands and stroked it and played with my balls, she kept teasing me acting like she was going to suck me, she'd open her mouth and acted like she was going to put it in her mouth, then she'd move her head and slightly touch my cock with her hair and come up and give me a big smile, she kept this up for a few minutes.

Then she looked up at me and said "You want me to suck you don't you?

I answered "Oh Yeah come on Angela suck me , quit teasing me baby, come on" "Suck me Angela", "I've wanted this for so long!"

Angela then kissed and licked the head of my cock, stroked me a few times , played with it and my balls, she kissed the sides, licked and tongued me, she ran her tongue from my balls to the tip of my cock! She sucked my balls a little bit, then when I thought she was going to tease me again, she then opened her mouth and went as far down as she could on my cock!. (Not as far as Dianne, but good enough!) She sucked me with her moist lips, going up and down on me. She stayed on my cock for quite awhile, not coming up for air for at least 5 minutes!, She took it out of her mouth and licked and stroked me slowly at first ,then she put my cock back into her mouth and increased speed as she felt my reaction. I grabbed her tits , touched her face and played with her hair. I grabbed her huge tits and massaged her shoulders, I told Angela I've wanted this since I met her when she was in high school! I even told her I wanted to ask her out when we met, but she had a boyfriend.

Angela then said "You should of we could of been lovers, I would of said yes, I cheated on that guy a few times!"

I then told her that I wanted her to tell Dianne she wanted to fuck me so the three of us can do this all the time! I told her don't tell Dianne about this time, till we are sure she's okay with the three of us first! Angela sucked me hard and fast.

I started feeling it and told her "I'm going to cum baby, swallow me Angela, swallow it baby!"

I came in her mouth a pretty good amount, she seamed to like it,took all of it sort of and not that much came out of her mouth! I pulled out of her mouth leaned over and gave her a big kiss! As we kissed she stood up ,I pulled pulled off her dress, started rubbing her pussy and told her it was her turn, she just smiled. She laid back on the bed, spread her legs high in the air , I then got on my knees in front of her and put her legs over my shoulders . I started fingering her and opening her pussy with two fingers as I licked, sucked and tongued her clit. She was moving everywhere and moaning and wimpering.

All I could hear is Angela's sweet little voice telling me softly "Oh Michael, your making me so horny , I feel so alive! It feels so good" "Oh Michael, suck me baby" "Don't stop honey please", "Oh , UUU uuummmmm".

She was moving all around and within minutes she started getting louder telling me "keep that up" and "don't move" "I feel it".

Sure enough minutes later Angela came in my mouth!

Angela was telling me "It's been so long since someone has given me an orgasm and I haven't had my pussy sucked in years!" "

She tasted great I couldn't see why her ex-husband hadn't done this to her all the time. I told her "You should of called me earlier, I would of done this to you all the time!" I stopped and got on top of her and gave her the deepest and wettest kiss! Angela looked a me and held me tight and said "I want your cock inside me now!" I really wanted her so bad, but I knew if I pulled off tonight I probably would get another chance. I had to stick with my initial plan of Ray with Dianne. It was the hardest decision I had to make.

I pulled Angela's hands away from my cock and I told her "Angela I can't, not right now okay?" "I'll tell you later why, you'll understand better" "Sorry, I can't tell you right now" "We have to get dressed we've been gone awhile, tell Dianne or anyone if they ask we went to the liquor store and they didn't have the tequila we were looking for." "Angela I want to fuck you so bad, I really do honestly, I really want you to talk to Dianne about the three of us!" "Trust me if you talk to Dianne about this tomorrow I'm sure she'll think about it and who knows!" "Maybe next week we'll get together just the three of us okay?" "Angela it will be worth the wait trust me!" 'We'll have to wait okay Ang?" "How about you talk to Dianne about it and see what she says, were both pretty d***k right now, you might forget this and just think I was using you, but if Dianne is in agreement let's get together next weekend."

Angela kissed me and grabbed me and said "Are you sure you don't want me now?"

I pulled away and said "Fuck don't look at me like that!".

She gave me a kiss on the cheek and a light peck on the lips and said "I'll talk to her I promise, we are going to finish this and tell Dianne all about it!"

Angela got up and went into the bathroom. I left the room undetected and no one even knew we were gone. The party continued, Angela and I started dancing again. It got pretty wild I saw my wife actually dancing with quite a few other guys. A few guys had their hands on her ass as they danced! I saw Ray and Angela dancing together pretty sexy. It was now about 12:30pm and some people were leaving and some were getting ready to leave. My wife's girlfriend Angela was now telling people she wanted to go dancing at a club or move the party to her house. I thought my plans were going to be fucked up!

I then heard Dianne say "I'm too fucked up honey I'm going to stay home, and Michael really wants to fuck tonite and so do I! Its getting pretty late, but thanks call me tomorrow."

Angela gave me another nice kiss on the lips and gave my wife a big hug and told her "Dianne I'll call you tomorrow and maybe come over okay?"

Dianne said "Call first Ang we might sl**p in!"

Angela then left with a couple from my wife's work, I quickly walked over to Ray and took him aside and told him what happened. He just laughed and said " Now this better work with your wife or your in deep shit!"

I laughed seriously and said to him "Don't go, tell them your pretty d***k and your going to stay here, act like your going to help clean up and lets wait for the right time!".

Ray said "Sounds great, think it'll work?"

I said "Oh yeah!" "Dianne's pretty fucked up. We'll need to get her in a position and a situation she can't get out of, just follow my lead".

We both started laughing knowing that there was more at stake. My marriage, if Dianne didn't do this and if she found out about Angela I was going to lose everything. Well everyone said they're goodbyes.

My wife then asked me "Is Ray leaving?"

I told her "He's pretty d***k and I told him he can spend the night downstairs in the spare bedroom." "He also said he'll help clean up!"

Dianne said "That's nice of him".

Just then Dianne gave me a great big kiss and said she loved me and said "Lets clean up tomorrow let's go to bed!".

Thinking my plans might get fucked up I told Dianne that we should clean a little bit since Ray was here to help, Dianne said fine in a d***ken voice , I then told Ray we were going upstairs to change and to make his self at home. So Dianne hanging on to the handrail very tightly as not to lose her footing and me went upstairs to our bedroom to change and when we got to our room, Dianne was all tipsy and silly started dancing sexy moving her hips and ass while she started getting undressed. She kicked off her heels, tore off her shirt and very sexy slid out of her skirt. Dianne was now standing naked in front of me. She had no panties on. I asked her where did her panties go?

Dianne said "I cant remember, I think I gave them to someone".

I said "What?"

Dianne said "I was playing a game with some guys and girls, I don't know"

Dianne then said "I saw you dancing sexy with Angela, did you have fun with her?"

I said "Yeah we had a great time she's cool, I've always liked her you know that".

Dianne walked over to me still nude and asked "Do you want to fuck her?"

I told Dianne "Baby I would love to fuck her and YOU, it's always been my fantasy to see you with another woman, I love you and I want you, we were just talking about you and how much we both care for you!"

Dianne looked at me and said "You want me don't you honey?"

I told her "Oh yeah look at my pants".

Dianne was now all naked still dancing slowly and then stood in front of me and said "Fuck me baby!".

I said "Dianne, Ray is downstairs he's expecting us to help him clean".

Dianne in a fucked up d***k voice said "Oh shit, Michael find me something to wear, we'll clean a little then come back up".

Dianne was now all naked hugging me from behind as I was looking thru her closet. She was so out of it I knew I could pick anything so I chose her a white short sheer see thru babydoll with the spaghetti straps that came right up to her crotch! . I helped her put it on since she was d***k and really didn't care what she was doing. I didn't even tell her to put on panties and she didn't notice at all either!

So I said "Lets go!"

We walked downstairs, myself just some cotton pajama shorts and a t-shirt and Dianne d***k, barefoot , no panties and a sexy outfit that I knew would drive Ray crazy! Ray was in the kitchen putting stuff in the sink, when he saw us walk towards him I looked at him and smiled and motioned to him a thumbs up letting him know everything was working out great! My wife and I walked in the kitchen, I made her a margarita (extra tequila!), Dianne took the drink and drank almost half! I watched Ray look at her , his eyes and expression said it all!

Ray then said "Damn, Dianne you look hot!" "Your husband is a very lucky guy!"

She told Ray "You look hot also Ray!" "I saw all the girls looking at you tonight." "But thank you and thanks for staying and helping out, your such a sweetie".

Dianne gave him a tight hug and little kiss on the lips. Ray was right, Dianne looked so hot in her babydoll, especially in front of Ray, she didn't even really notice what she had on I found out later. Dianne just sat at the table and drank , while Ray started washing the dishes. I picked up trash, then Ray and I moved some furniture back, we all cleaned up the trash around the house, Dianne poured herself another margarita and continued drinking. I then told Ray to follow me into the kitchen and told him to wait for my sign. I told Ray that Dianne was really d***k now, so I went into the kitchen, and walked up behind Dianne who was standing cleaning a few glasses. I started rubbing her back and arms, kissing her neck and rubbing the sides of her back gently brushing her tits with my hands, I then started caressing her tits, she was totally getting into it! She loved it! She then turned around and gave me a big hug. I then told her to put her hands on the kitchen counter. I had her slightly bent over and she started moving her hips in a sexual way, shaking it side to side, I then pushed my crotch against her , she was now moving up and down on me and pushing her ass on my hard cock! We started grinding together, it was so cool to have Ray standing a few feet away and watching us together the whole time. I moved my hands under her babydoll and as I started pulling her babydoll up and rubbing her ass and legs, I went for her inner thighs to touch her pussy, as she moved her hips, I felt her move away.

Dianne turned around and said in a d***ken, but sweet voice "Honey , Ray's watching us"

I said "I know, I don't care."

Dianne then said in a soft sensual voice "You like when I'm nasty honey? , Your a bad boy, you like when I'm d***k, you, you like to take advantage of me don't you?"

I said "Yes baby do you mind Ray watching us?"

Dianne caressed my face, kissed me , looked at Ray and said "No it's cool, I'm d***k, and it's your fault, I'm yours do what you want!'

She laughed in a playful voice and then gave me a kiss and a big hug! So I had Dianne turn around and hold onto the counter and I again started massaging her all over , rubbing her back, shoulders, arms, kissing her gently on her neck, rubbing her tits as I kissed her, I was grinding my hard cock on her ass as we moved togethger. Then I started caressing her ass and inner thighs gently touching her beautiful bald pussy. I now had Dianne bent over and I spreaded her legs with her tits hanging, ass and pussy exposed so Ray could see her! Ray could see everything! I started grabbing her tits again ,massaging her arms, ass and thighs, I massaged her arms and back some more while Ray was now standing right next to me watching and getting a close up of view of Dianne! Aftre a few moments I took Dianne by the hand, she asked me where we were going in her sexy voice and I walked her over to our couch, I told her I can give her a better massage on the couch. I then told her to sit in the middle, I told Ray to sit on her left behind her and I sat on her right on front side of her.

I asked her "Would you like Ray to massage you baby?

Dianne still very d***k and tipsy d***k told us "I'd love to get massaged by both of you! I want all your hands all over me!"

I said "Are you sure babe?"

Dianne now feeling in the mood just said "Come on Ray massage me and show me what you got!"

Ray then started rubbing her shoulders and Dianne had her legs across my lap and I was massaging her legs, thighs and knees, it was pretty hot and awesome, here we were the three of us! Another guy , my wife and me! Ray was massaging her back.

Dianne said "Ray honey, it's okay if you go under my nightie ".

Ray and I just looked at each other and smiled, he started massaging her really good, he was giving her an awesome backrub and arm massage Dianne was loving it! This went on for about fifteen minutes, I figured it was time! I continued massaging her legs and now started rubbing her thighs, I went up pretty high and I could tell she loved it as she looked at me and gave me the biggest smile! I now had my fingers inches from her inner thigh area and pussy, so I decided to go for it! With a move of the hand as I massaged her inner thigh, I caressed the outside of her pussy, Dianne sort of clamped her thighs together then relaxed again, then I put a finger gently touching her entry way, she was wet I could feel it, just then I pushed two fingers up her pussy!

Just then Dianne reacted , put her hand over her pussy and moved mine away, just looked at me in shock, smiled, laughed and yelled out "OH MICHAEL WHAT ARE YOU DOING TO ME"

Ray and I just looked at each other.

I then broke the ice! "SURPRISE!" "Dianne remember you said if I found the perfect guy, well Ray is the guy!"

She looked stunned at first I mean she was still drinking and she sort of knew what was going on.

She looked at Ray smiling and said "Did you guys have this planned all night?"

We both nodded and said "Yeah"

Dianne then asked Ray, "Ray, do you really work with Michael?"

Ray looked at me I motioned to him tell her the truth.

Ray said "No, we met over the Internet".

Dianne said " I knew it, your too hot looking to be working at his company, you should model or be on TV"

I grabbed Dianne's hand and asked her "Baby are you okay with this?, Are you mad at me? Do you want us to continue or do you want Ray to go home?"

Dianne leaned over and gave me a kiss and said "Well, let's see get massaged and fucked by two great looking guys, ummm hard decision" "Ok guys you better give me an awesome massage first!"

Ray said to Dianne "Ok but you have to do ME a favor take off your nightie, I can't massage you right with it on!"

Dianne stood up, started dancing sexy, holding and drinking a beer now she got earlier, moved her body very sexy a little mini strip dance and walked in front of Ray and took a big drink of her beer set it down on the side coffee tables and lifted her nightie over her head and threw it at Ray, he started smelling it and asked her if he could have it.

Dianne said "Sure!".

I told Dianne "Stay there in front of Ray, hey Ray what do you think?"

Dianne was totally naked standing in front of Ray and with her hands behind her back.

Ray reached for her hands , held them and said "You are sooo sexy Dianne, you look awesome for your age, you look alot better than alot of girls much younger than you!"

Dianne said thank you, gave him a little kiss on the lips and turned around bent over and showed us her ass , wiggled it a little , Ray caressed and touched Dianne, rubbing her with both his hands up her inner thighs and gently touching her pussy, Dianne moved in rythym with his hands, then she sat on Ray's lap, he was now massaging and caressing her tits and legs, kissing her neck, I sat and watched as Dianne was giving Ray the stripper moves, rubbing her ass on his hard cock.

Then she got off Ray's lap and sat between us and said "Ok I want my massage!"

We got in position Ray behind her with Dianne's legs on my lap, all of us started really getting into it! Ray was kissing her neck and back, massaging her back and sides and was gently rubbing, grabbing and caressing her tits, Dianne just moaned and now had her head against Ray's! Dianne had her legs spread and I had my hands in her inner thigh area and still massaging and getting closer to her opening, each time I would massage her thigh I would get closer and I was now gently fingering her wet pussy, moving it slowly inside her, one, then two fingers.

Dianne looked at me and said "I love you honey, thank you for my surprise!"

I said to Dianne "Enjoy yourself honey and don't be afraid to say or do anything okay?" "This is youre night!!"

Dianne looked at me, smiled and said "Okay, remember I love you baby, I'm d***k and remember this is for both of us".

After about 10 minutes of fingering Dianne, I removed my wet fingers from her wet slit , moved Dianne's legs off me and got off the couch and got on my knees and started to suck, lick and finger her pussy. Dianne was now moving her head back and started kissing Ray!! My dick was so hard, so I got up and took off my t-shirt and shorts so I could stroke myself , then I continued to suck Dianne, she was moaning, telling Ray how d***k she was and that she's never done anything like this before , she was now moving her legs on my back and bucking up and down, I continued sucking her and fingering her for awhile, I now had three fingers moving fast and hard deep inside her, I was watching her kiss Ray and trying to grab his cock! I now wanted Ray to suck Dianne.

I stopped got up and told Ray "Ray come taste my wife!"

I then told Dianne, "It's Ray's turn!!"

Dianne replied "Oh Ray you want my pussy? Is that what you want Ray?"

Ray looked at Dianne, kissed her and told her "It's just the beginning of what I want to do to you!".

Dianne gave him a big smile , she moved over and sat up in the middle of the couch with her legs spread, she then told Ray "Take off your clothes, I want to watch you!"

I couldn't believe what I was hearing, my wife telling another guy she wanted to watch him strip! Ray stood in front of her and started to take off all his clothes, when he got to his boxers Dianne grabbed his cock and started stroking his cock thru his underwear, she then started licking and kissing his cock thru his boxers, then she would playfully bite him.

Dianne kept commenting how big it must be and that she couldn't wait to see it, Dianne then pulled his boxers off, Ray's huge cock just popped out and the look in Dianne's eyes were words enough for me to tell she loved it and probably couldn't wait to have his cock inside her!

Dianne held it in her hands then said "Oh my god, Michael he's huge!, I Love it!"

I said to her "I know, he showed me already, I wanted you to have your fantasy guy, I know you've always wanted a huge cock so here you go honey!"

I mean I'm no slouch either being 7 inches and pretty thick, but Dianne always talked about having ten inches, well she got her wish! Dianne started teasing Ray and stroking him telling him how big and nice his cock was. Dianne rubbed his balls and continued stroking Ray, she held him in her hand stroking him till he got really hard , licked the tip, flickering her tounge on him, tounged his cock all over, then what I've been waiting for for years,

Dianne put her mouth over his cock, fondling his balls, gently stroking him and started sucking Ray slowly, then deeper and faster. She sucked him for quite awhile while I watched the two of them. I guess Ray was close to coming , because he pulled out of her. ( Ray told me later that he actually came in Diannes mouth and she just swallowed it!) Ray then got on his knees and told Dianne it was her turn. He started by slowy spreading her cunt apart, then fingered her pussy slowly with two fingers, licking her clit up and down and then in a circlular motion, moving apart her pussy lips and started sucking her, tounging and fingering! It was such a turnon watching the two of them together.

Dianne was really getting into it now, moaning, bucking her hips, biting her lips, playing with Rays hair and saying things like "OOHHH RAY, that feels so good baby, finger my pussy honey"

She was even telling Ray she couldn't wait to feel his cock inside her, I was just like am I here? I stood next to them and sat on the arm of the couch and started stroking myself, I couldn't help it I really loved watching Dianne and Ray together! I watched as Ray licked and fingered Dianne, Ray was sucking her clit and putting his long tongue deep inside her, moving it in and out, it was pretty cool watching this young stud violate my wife and seeing my wife's expressions,being pleasured and experiencing the best sex she ever had!

Every time Dianne and I looked at each other she would just smile and wink. It was so intense watching Ray suck Dianne and watching my wife rub her clit! Dianne was trying so hard to get her orgasm that after about 20 minutes I watched her cum in Rays mouth, she screamed and squirmed, Ray loved it!

I couldn't take it anymore so I stood up on the couch and put my cock in front of Dianne who happily and smiling grabbed my cock and started sucking me! She now had two guys! One guy sucking her cunt and one guy in her mouth, me! Being sober or d***k, she sucks like an a****l, never choking, taking it all the way down, sucking my balls, slurping, swallowing all my juices and tonguing the sides of my cock inside her mouth!

I've seen alot of pornos, but to this day no one, I mean no one sucks a cock better than my wife! Dianne was now in total Ecstasy, her eyes shut, grabbing her own tits, touching herself, me and Ray, moaning, grunting and moving her ass to Rays sucking rhythm. I held her head and started pumping her mouth, fucking her mouth deeper and faster till I had to cum.

I yelled out "Dianne I'm coming swallow me baby, swallow me Dianne"

Dianne started stroking me faster and swallowed all of me! I pulled out out of her, we all stood up, took a breather, Dianne went to the kitchen for a beer and came back.

Dianne then pulled Ray against her and told him "I want your cock inside of me Ray, come fuck me now!" "Ray fuck me, I want you so much, I want you now, fuck me now Ray please I want you!"

I couldn't beleive what I was hearing .

Ray told Dianne "If you want me to fuck you, you'll have to suck my cock again first!"

Dianne said "No problem, if thats what you want baby!"

Ray and Dianne hugged as he had his hands on her ass. Ray and I now went to sit on the couch as Dianne now picked up her beer and finished it, licked her sexy pouty lips,then got on her knees between us and took my cock in her right hand stroking me and then started stroking and sucking Ray with her left hand! I stroked my cock with Dianne's hand as I watched her suck and swallow Ray, I really loved watching her giving Ray's cock such attention!

Dianne then let go of me and gave Ray the full treatment, fondling his balls, stroking him fast, licking and sucking his huge cock! She gave him the suck of his life, she kept trying to get all of him in her mouth, but she kept trying and coming up for air.

Dianne told Ray "Your huge I dont think I can go all the way down on you."

Ray just told her she was doing an awesome job and dont stop just suck what she can and stroke him. So Dianne continued sucking him, but five minutes later she started alternating , sucking Ray then me, then Ray, then me........ She kept this up for a long time, sucking one of us for a few minutes then move over and suck the other guy! This was the biggest turn on all night! Right there I knew my wife's stories when she was younger and sucking two guys at the same time were true! She handled the two of us with no problem!!

I then got up and ran upstairs to get my camera, I had to take pictures of her first time with another guy!

Dianne yelled out "Where you going?"

I said "Don't worry about it I'll be right back!"

So I went upstairs and got my camera, looked for film, loaded the camera and this couldn't of took longer than 5 minutes.

I then heard Dianne yelling pretty loud and saying "Fuck me Ray! That's it , oh shit that feels so fucking hard! Fuck me Ray, oh baby, oh oh oh OOOHH, OH RAY OH RAY!.

I hurried up and went downstairs and sure enough Dianne was now sitting on Ray squatting on her knees on top of him with her arms around him, facing him , her arms around him, kissing him and bouncing on his cock, her face against his, and fucking him while he just sat up and cupping her ass in his hands!! It was so cool watching Ray's cock slide in and out of Dianne's cunt!

I started taking pictures while they continued fucking for about a half hour, Dianne then started smiling at the camera , it's a really great picture, Dianne smiling she looks about twenty in the picture! And fucking Ray well they look perfect together! I kept taking pictures, watching the two of them! Watching her pussy stretch and moving him drove me crazy. I just stood behind them for awhile longer and watched this young stud totally fucking my wife. Ray then picked Dianne up and laid her on the couch long ways and continued to fuck her as her legs were now around his shoulders!

I asked Diane "How does his cock feel inside you baby? Do you love it?"

Jokingly she said "What do you think?" She then asked me "Do you want to know honestly?"

I said "Tell me everything! The whole truth!"

Well Dianne looked at me and told me the truth " OH, I love it honey, Oh God he feels so good! Oh I love his cock baby, he feels so good, he's filling all of my pussy and touching places that I have'nt felt before!", "It hurt a little at first, but he feels so good now, oh fuck I cant tell you how great this feels" "Being with Ray....uh uh uh....him being alot younger.... makes me feel younger, wanted and sexier!"

Dianne was now gasping for air and breathing heavily.

Dianne was now asking me "Honey can I fuck Ray anytime I want?" "I love fucking him baby he feels so good!". "Oh shit Ray, fuck me hard, come on baby fuck me!"

I said "I'll tell you what you get me a young girl and as long as you tell me about you and Ray and tell me everything!" I asked her "Does this mean you'll try swinging and let me be with other women? "Can I fuck anyone I want?!"

She smiled and said "I think we can work something out, what do you think Ray?"

Ray just laughed and said "I think that's fair, if you get to be with me or other guys , hopefully me more than other guys" "Dude I have the perfect girl for you, she's really hot and she just turned 18, she's always partying with us and a few of my friends have fucked her and she's really slutty!"

Ray then told Dianne "You can be with other women Dianne, right Michael?"

I said "Ray's absolutely right, you can be with other women anytime!"

Dianne laughed and kissed Ray as he continued to fuck her! I just started taking more pictures, telling Dianne "smile, spread your legs, touch your pussy, touch Rays cock, kiss Ray, squeeze your tits" Dianne and Ray got up. Ray told Dianne to get on her hands and knees, so Dianne got on all fours , put her hands on the back of the couch as she bent over with her knees on the couch. Ray then opened her up and stuck his cock deep inside her wet cum filled pussy! I started getting behind them taking great shots of Rays cock in Dianne's pussy! I took the whole 36 exposure roll!

I put the camera down sat on the couch, next to Dianne so I could kiss her as Ray fucked my wife from behind, Dianne started stroking my cock and leaning over and kissing me! Ray was getting more comfortable now with the situation and us. He was now fucking her hard, fast, slapping her ass and pulling her hair!

As Ray was fucking her , Dianne kept asking me "Do you love me? Are we.....okay? Does this turn...... you.... on? I'm doing this for you Michael." "Oh uh uh uh.....I love you ......very much...... Michael.....please don't divorce me I'm doing this for you!" "I love our life together."

I told her I loved her with all my heart and kept reassuring her that there's nothing that can split us up and this was a new beginning in our life. I told her that I know this was everything I wanted and I hope that she loved it and wanted this as well.

I then told Ray "Hey Ray put your cock in her ass!" "I want to watch you fuck Dianne in the ass!"

Dianne looked at me a little surprised, smiled and said "OH MY GOD how is he going to fit that monster cock up my ass?" "he's gonna split me in two!" " I thought this was your ass Michael and only yours?"

I said " it's everybody's ass now baby, especially Rays!" "Ray will make it fit into you Dianne don't worry just relax and enjoy!"

Dianne loves anal , so I knew this would not be a problem. Ray then started touching and playing with her asshole. He started working one finger in her wet asshole slowly moving in and out of her little ass. He was using her cunt juices to lubricate her asshole, now he had two fingers in her, as he continued fucking Dianne's pussy! She was enjoying this so much, Dianne was moaning, wimpering and gasping for air again. Ray then pulled out of her pussy and slowly and gently slid his cock in her ass! Dianne and Ray slowly rocked together , a few minutes of this and now he started fucking her faster!

Dianne was screaming "OH RAY! OH RAY! Oh it hurts, that's it baby, be gentle, OH Fuck my ass Ray, fuck me oh fuck me!" "oh god oh oh fuck, oh shit that hurts so good, what are you doing to me?" "Make me your whore Ray!"

I then stood up on the couch, shoved my cock in her mouth as Ray fucked her ass from behind! Dianne grabbed my cock,started licking and tounging my cock. I held her head and asked her to take all of me ,which she did, she continued getting fucked by Ray , sucking my cock for quite a while. Hearing Dianne moan and wimper while she was getting fucked in her beautiful sexy little ass turned me on so much I came in her mouth! I grabbed Dianne's head and hair as I fucked her mouth as my cum dripped down her chin.She really didn't notice as Ray was fucking her so good from behind.

I pulled my cock out of her wet mouth. Ray started fucking her faster and faster, then he let out a huge moan and came in her ass. Ray just leaned over, kissed her on her back and neck as he held Dianne from behind. Ray and Dianne looked so good together! He pulled his cock out of her ass , sat down on the couch as Dianne turned around, sat next to him and leaned on him holding his hand and putting one of her legs across his lap.

Dianne touched his cock gently and said "Ray was that good baby?". "Did you enjoy me?"

Ray told her "Fuck yeah I enjoyed you, you are hot! That was awesome Dianne, I never been so excited that much fucking an ass!"

Ray then told Dianne " I want your pussy again Dianne, can I have you again ? Please stroke me and get me hard again".

Dianne looked at me and said "Can I fuck him again baby? Would you like to watch us again?"

I said "Oh yeah baby, I love watching you getting fucked by Ray, I know you love it , your a fucking slut aren't you baby?"

Dianne smiled and said "Oh yeah, I do love getting fucked by Ray baby. He he makes me feel so good. I love being your slut too honey, I love being told what to do by you. You know I love it when your in control of me and my body!"

I then walked over to Dianne gave her a kiss and a hug and told her "I love you baby, fuck Ray again for me , fuck him right now and anytime you want!

Dianne then grabbed Ray's cock and started stroking his cock as they started kissing again. I went back to the loveseat, leaned back and watched my wife with Ray again. A few minutes of Dianne stroking his cock and kissing her, Ray was hard again.

Ray then told her "Get back on your hands and knees, I want to fuck your pussy from behind!"

Dianne willingly and smiling just said "I love it Ray fuck me doggystyle baby all you want, it's my favorite position!"

Ray now slipped his cock back into her loose cunt and started fucking her pussy from behind as I watched from the love seat across from the couch. Seeing Dianne getting fucked from behind, her tits swaying back and forth , bouncing around and her hair hanging made my cock jump back and was rock hard again.

Dianne was screaming in a high pitch little girl voice now, "Fuck me hard Ray, slap my ass baby". "OH... OH.... OH.... UH... UH... UH ........FUCK YEAH...FUCK YEAH......OH GOD OH GOD, OH RAY OH RAY!!!!!"

Ray obliged and started slapping her ass and grabbing her tits really hard! They must of fucked for over a half hour as I just sat and watched! He was now pulling her hair again and fucking her very fast, This must of turned Ray on because minutes later Ray was kissing Dianne's back and hugging her from behind and holding her close as she moved her selfup so Ray could hold her better , they now had the side of their faces against each other and now Ray told her he was cumming. It was so cool, it was like they were making love!

They moved slowly and in a sexy rythym, then Ray came in her, they just held each other and kissed for a bit. Ray then pulled out of Diannes pussy very slowly. Dianne sat very close to Ray as they were now touching each other, tickling and caressing each other's bodies. It's like they couldnt keep their hands off each other! We all talked a bit, then after about a hour.

Dianne got up and held both our hands and said "I'm still horny!"

Just like that she took Ray by the hand and led us up to the bedroom. She crawled on the bed , laid on her back, legs spread and asked Ray "Do you want me again?"

Ray siad " Damn girl you can fuck!!".

I told him "Dianne can fuck all day dude, when she's on there's no stopping her!"

Ray now laid next to Dianne, they kissed and fondled each other , Ray got on top of her, kissed her gently caressing her face as Dianne now had her legs wrapped around Ray! I watched as he slid his ten inch cock back into her and started fucking her again. He fucked her missionary pumping her slowly as they continued kissing. After about ten minutes of this he started fucking her faster and deeper , Dianne had her legs wrapped around him and was holding on tightly! Seeing Dianne's legs around him, the way she was rocking under him, I knew she was enjoying this more than ever. She never wraps her legs around me unless she's really into the sex and is about to orgasm!

Ray slowed down and started making love to her. It was awesome, he was no longer fucking her but actually making love to her! He was kissing Dianne on her neck and cheeks as he touched her face. He kissed her lips gently as he moved slowly into her. He then moved off her and moved Dianne so she was on her side. He wanted Dianne on her side so he could lay behind her. He then put himself back into her wet pussy and started fucking her sideways from behind again very slowly. Dianne had her eyes closed and mouth open for awhile. I can tell she was really loving being fucked by this young stud! He was holding her hips, fucking her deep as they moved together. He was grabbing her tits from behind, playing with her hair, kissing her back and slapping her ass as he made love to her!

Dianne was pretty d***k now you could see it in her eyes. She was having the best sex of her life tonight! She was in the moment and pretty d***k so I understood what she told Ray next.

Dianne with her eyes closed ,then said "Oh Ray you make me feel so young.....oh I feel so good. I've never felt like this before. Don't ever stop fucking me baby"

Ray then took Dianne in a 69 position, Dianne on top as Ray had her pussy spread and open above him as he sucked and banged her pussy! I got up off the bed and sat on the loveseat across the room and enjoyed watching the two of them together. Damn! Dianne looked awesome fucking this young guy! Ray was fucking Dianne every way possible!

Dianne was now on her hands and knees and Ray started fucking her doggy style, fucking her wet, used pussy and slapping her ass, calling her his slut and a little whore! I loved it! I was now very hard and horny, so I got up and put my hard cock in Dianne's face, she grabbed my cock and put it in her mouth, I started caressing , playing and pulling her hair and pushing her mouth on me and I now started calling her Ray's little whore.

Dianne was now taunting us telling us "Treat me like a whore guys, do whatever you want to me , I want to be your slut tonight boys " "Slap my ass , pull my hair , do whatever you want to me Ray" "Oh fuck, fuck me fuck me , FUCK ME RAY!!!!!! Michael..... can I be Rays slut..... anytime I want?"

I then told her "Whatever you'd like Dianne, whenever you want him just call him yourself!"

Ray just looked at me, I just told him to keep fucking her! Dianne after a few minutes told Ray to get on his back so she could ride him! Dianne was now on top of him riding him like a good cowgirl! This went on which seemed like an hour, I think Ray came a few times and Ihe looked as if just came as he had a look on his face and at that moment Dianne got off him and told me to lie down. She got on top of me, put my cock inside her and fucked me with her very wet cum filled cunt. She was wet and very hot! Just the way I like my ladies, very loose and wet! We kissed and fucked like we have never fucked before!!

I grabbed her tits hard and rough, pumped her pussy as deep as I could, I know it wasn't as deep as Rays but she loved it! I kept fucking her and watching Dianne lean over and kiss Ray as he was now sitting next to us, they continued kissing while I fucked her and after awhile, Ray stood up, gave Dianne her drink and she finished the rest! She was really d***k now, this was such a turn on, I didn't even care if she remembered!

Ray then stood up on the bed and put his cock in Dianne's face, she took it in her hands, she began stroking it and licking and now started sucking Ray trying to get him hard again. My wife was going all the way down on his huge cock! I could'nt beleive she did it!

I told Ray, "When you get hard, get behind Dianne and fuck her in the ass and I'll fuck her pussy!" "Dianne you want to be fucked by both of us baby? Want to be fucked in your little ass and pussy honey?" "Dianne you want both of us don't you baby?"

Dianne all fucked up and still moving on my cock replied "Oh yeah , I'd love it honey, is that what you want to see me used by both of you? Ray already loosened my ass up, you've always wanted this haven't you Michael?" "You guys better be gentle, oh shit what am I doing?'"

Dianne continued sucking Ray who was now getting very hard and big. Ray pulled his huge cock out of her mouth and got behind her. I slid down a little bit and Dianne was now on her hands and knees bent over me as she had my cock in her pussy, I gave her a big kiss and told her to get ready. Ray was now playing with her ass, fingering her and trying to make room for his cock! Dianne was loving it and moaning in pleasure for now..... I kissed her and stopped fucking her and didn't move as Ray was trying to get in her ass again . Ray kept giving us an update how much he had in her, I could see it in Dianne's facial expressions, she looked in pain, but to be honest I didn't care I wanted her to be fucked up her ass again by Ray and experience her first double penetration.

Dianne then let out a huge moan " UUUUMMMM ooooohhhh uuu uh uh uh"

Ray was now moving slowly in her, I was now also moving slowly, Dianne's expressions were now getting better, she looked to be enjoying it, breathing a little better, she even moaned and smiled at me.

I now told Ray "Fuck her dude, fuck my wife, fuck my whore wife Ray, fuck her hard, slap her ass she's been a very bad girl!"

Dianne just looked at me so innocently and said "Am I bad girl honey, Do you love me to be a bad girl?"

I kissed Dianne very deeply and wildly and told her "I love it when your bad!"

Now she was getting into it moving with us and telling Ray "Fuck my ass , give me more Ray, I want all of your cock in my ass, I'm your bad girl Ray spank me baby!"

He gladly obliged spanking her ass and fucking her deep and faster!

Ray said to Dianne "Your a fuckin nasty little slut arent you?"

He then started grabbing and spanking her ass harder and fucking her deep and fast!

Dianne was groaning, moaning and panting the words "Oh..... Uh.... uh.....ooooohhh... uh...oh....am I.......am I ......Ray am I whore.... RAAAY!!!........... Am I your bad girl Ray?"

I could feel his cock getting harder in her ass as I fucked her cunt! I really loved having my wife fucking another guy,I didn't realize how much till we both started fucking her at the same time! This was absolutely the greatest sex Dianne and I have ever had together! I knew this was the beginning of something that would make our marriage stronger! Ray was now pretty deep inside my beautiful wife.

Dianne was screaming really loud "Oh fuck, fuck my ass, fuck me , make me yours Ray!"

I put my hand over her mouth and told her to be quiet, that neighbors might hear her.

Dianne just said "I don't care, let me see them get fucked up the ass by Ray's cock and be quiet!" "Oh Ray , Oh Michael you guys feel SO goood!"

Ray and I must of fucked her like this for over a half hour, I don't know what it was but neither of us came for a long time.

Just then Ray said "I'm cumming Dianne, do you feel it?"

She said back to him "I feel it, oh oh ooohhhh cum in my ass Ray, oh fuck , oh fuck, I feel it Ray, it feels warm and wet!" "Do you like my ass Ray, do you love fucking me?"

Now I started pumping her faster then started cumming , I gave Dianne a very long sexy kiss.

Dianne just collapsed in my arms and she whispered in my ear, "I love you, I love you so much Michael, I will always love you, this was for you honey!".

I held her tight as all three of us just layed together for a few minutes.

Ray pulled out of Dianne and she just let out a huge moan and a "oooooooooohhhh".

She got off of me and just laid betwen us as Ray and I on seperate sides of her. Ray kept touching her and caressing her all over. It was now about 2:50am and Dianne gave Ray a deep kiss and then asked him not to leave and to spend the night with us.

Ray then looked at me and asked me "Dude are you cool with this?"

I told him as long as he doesn't touch me he's cool. We all laughed and crashed and went to bed. Dianne was the first to fall asl**p she had her ass against Ray's cock and her face facing me. I went to sl**p, but later that morning about 6am I heard Dianne wimpering, moaning and I felt the bed move, I woke up opened my eyes a little not letting them know I was awake and sure enough Ray was fucking her from behind! Ray was whispering to her to be quiet that she might wake me. He was telling her that he loved fucking her, how pretty she was, how young she looked and that her pussy felt so good. I just turned around , went to sl**p and let them have some private time together! (Dianne later said she didnt even remember him touching her and putting his cock in! All she remembered was waking up and getting fucked!)

Ray and I woke up about 9am and let Dianne sl**p in the next morning. I took a shower, got dressed, sat with Ray and we both watched some TV. About 1:00pm Dianne got up dressed in a short silk robe, came out saw Ray dressed only in boxers.

Dianne nervously said "Oh..oh my god, I can't beleive it! "Your still here?" "I honestly woke up thinking I was dreaming!"

I got up gave her a kiss and said "Dianne did you have fun last night?"

Dianne looked at us all bashful, shy and confused and said " I know I was d***k and really can't remember much, I was pretty fucked up, danced and I think I had sex with both of you, did I, what did I do honey, Oh my god! Tell me!"

I said to her "You don't remember?"

She replied "Yeah sort of, but not really, not everything. Why don't you two refresh my memory." I then got up gave her a big kiss , took off her robe and walked her over to Ray and sat her naked on his lap.

I then asked her "Do you remember now?"

Ray grabbed her tits and they started kissing.

Dianne then said "It's coming back slowly, but keep it up!" I sat there watching these two touching, kissing and grabbing each other for a few minutes. I then told her Ray has not taken a shower yet that I would love to see them both fuck in the shower. They got up Dianne held his hand and they walked upstairs. I waited downstairs for awhile and I heard the water running, then after about fifteen minutes I went upstairs.

Dianne and Ray were in the shower soaping each other, I sat on the toilet seat and watched the two of them thru the glass shower doors, they were washing each other all over, shampooing each others hair, kissing, hugging and touching each other everywhere! After awhile of doing this Dianne sat on the seat in the shower and started sucking Rays huge cock, watching Dianne all wet sucking Ray was the ultimate turn on! Dianne licked and fondled his balls, stroking him in a slow rythm. She ran her tongue all over his cock then engulfed his stiff huge cock with her mouth! Now Dianne's head was bobbing up and down as she continued to suck Ray. She would look up at him as to seek his approval and to see if he enjoyed her!

After about fifteen minutes of this Dianne pulled his cock out of her mouth and started stroking him fast, then Ray grabbed his cock and squirted his huge load of cum all over her face and tits! Dianne had cum all over her, running out of her mouth and sticking to her tits! Dianne washed her face and Ray washed the cum off her tits! Dianne stood up and now laid on her back on the long marble shower seat. She spread her legs and Ray started to suck her pussy! Ray continued sucking her, fingering her and grabbing her tits, Dianne was so turned on she started rubbing her clit and fingering herself.

All I could hear is the water and Dianne screaming, moaning and grunting! As Ray was pleasuring my wife he was also stroking himself. After awhile Ray's cock was stiff again, he then stood up and slid his cock into Dianne's wet cunt and started fucking my wife again! I was so excitied seeing the two of them together! I continued watching, stroking myself and watching Dianne closely! I wanted to remember this forever! After getting fucked on her back for awhile, Dianne stood up and got on her hands and knees on the bench, bent over and Ray proceded to fuck her pussy from behind. I watched as Ray fucked her for a little while and I couldn't take it anymore.

I had to get in the shower now! I opened the shower door and stood right in front of Dianne and she grabbed my cock and slid it into her mouth as she started sucking my cock with the hot water all over us! Ray and I were smiling, looking at each other knodding knowing we have her and she's ours now! We started high fiving each other and telling Dianne how awesome she was sexually! Ray kept telling her she was the best fuck he ever had! He also told her she couldn't beleive her age and said she was much a better lover than girls younger than her!

About a half hour of this and I came in Dianne's mouth, just then Ray started cumming, Dianne told him don't pull out and to cum inside her and that she wanted all of him and wanted to feel him squirt in her!. Ray was now cumming in my wife's cunt! I could see cum just dripping out of her wet cunt! After we all came and washed off, Ray and Dianne dried each other off. We brought back Dianne's memory and the three of us continued to fuck all that Sunday. I must have watched them fuck for hours, mostly watching and sometimes joining in.

Dianne and Ray actually took a bath together and fucked in our bedroom deluxe jacuzzi bath! I actually left for a few hours doing errands and checking on our k**s. When I came back sure enough Dianne and Ray were fucking in the living room again! They just could'nt get enough of each other! We were saying goodbye at the door, Dianne had on only a t-shirt on, Dianne and Ray held hands, kissed very sensually goodbye, he grabbed her ass with both hands, caressing her tits, he then told Dianne to call him. Dianne started grabbing his cock and teasing Ray. he tried to get away but still let Dianne grab him!

Ray said "Look what your doing Dianne!"

Dianne said "I can't leave you like this!"

Dianne then got on her knees and started to undo his pants and the proceeded to suck him! I just stood in amazement! Ray and I just watched her suck him off, she was actually enjoying it more than us! Within minutes Ray came inside her mouth. Ray pulled up his pants and Dianne got up, they kissed again, they said their goodbyes and Dianne watched him leave.

When she shut the door , she gave me a big kiss , told me "Thank you honey, I love you so much!"

I told her I loved her also and trusted her and I know she was not emotionally attached.

"You know I love you and only you baby" "Ray will just be my lover and my fuck". Dianne told me as she held me tightly.

She said she really did enjoy fucking him and she asked him if he had any young friends like him! Dianne told him she was going to ask me if it was alright if he brought friends over next time! I was shocked , but this is exactly the kind of wife I wanted! Dianne and I had an all night conversation about Ray, swinging, other girls & guys and she made a point that she definitely wants to see more of Ray and will definitely be willing to meet another couple for friends first and we'll see where it goes from there. Dianne called Angela when Ray left and they talked for hours!! I know they told each other everything! Dianne said that the three of us need to get together this weekend and talk more about the party and our friendship together! I'll let you all know what hapened next time... Continue»
Posted by adel5000 3 years ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Hardcore  |  Views: 56535  |  
98%
  |  33

My first Threesome video for Xhamster

Ok, well here goes I've always fantasized about having sex with two at the same and just been to scared to do it, but putting my naked pics of myself and videos of me and my boyfreind having sex and sharing my sex life with strangers on xhamster site has turned me and my boyfreind into exhibitionist who loves the attention and comments I get from showing off my naked pics of myself and sex acts I perform on video Its such a turn on for me to have a stranger comment or send me a picture of his cock telling me how love to fuck me and cum in my pussy and how he would love for me to suck his cock ,which by the way is something I love to do [lol] I also adore men tributing my pictures ,It gets me so horny I just love touching my pussy while watching men play with their cocks to my naked pics. Ok sorry back to my threesome story , me and my boyfreind were going to make a gloryhole video its something I came up with but I chickend out. Later on ,weeks later my boyfreind was making fun of me when one of his freind was over I got alittle upset and was dared to suck his freind's dick while my boyfreind filmed it my boyfreind has always fantasized about me with other men so I said ok so my boyfreind would chicken out and say no lookin foolish in front of his freind thinking my boyfreind would say no and for me not to do it ,well I was wrong so being he didn't say no ,I did it to piss off my boyfreind and make him feel jealous for sharing me but it didn't work he enjoyed watching me suck his freind's cock and then my boyfreind upoaded it on xhamster I've only let a few members on this site to watch it sorry ,anyway after that thoughts between me and my boyfreind had come up with the idea to make a threesome video with his freind after all I did suck his freind's cock while my boyfreind filmed it, plus after doing that video and watching myself suck his freind's cock a couple of times and masturbating to it. I did want to fuck my boyfreind's freind after making that video. I confess I did fantasized about my boyfreind's freind about what his cock would feel like inside of me and wondered what it would be like having sex with him .I know Im such a naughty girl, so the same guy who's cock I sucked in video that's in my video gallery ended up in my threesome video that I uploaded on xhamster site. After making the video I will say in the begining It was weird, the feeling of knowing my boyfreind is rite there and he's going watching me with another man was strange at first . I worried about doing something wrong that might hurt my boyfreind's feelings well all those feelings went away when my boyfreind told me to relax and that it's alright and it's ok to enjoy another man and want's me to enjoy myself and that he's not going to be jealous and he wants to see us enjoy are fantasy that we always talked about and to get naughty with him and his freind and do things that we only see on porn movies and then my boyfreind gave me a kiss and brought me into the bedroom where cameras was all set up and introduced me to his freind and then their hands started rubbing my titts and my ass the both of them guided my hands to their cocks the next I know Im watching my boyfreind's cock getting hard from his freind undressing me taking my panties off. I watched his freind's cock get hard realy fast just from looking at my pussy and touching my pussy and playing with my titts ,then I reached out grabbing their hard cocks pulling them so both of them were standing in front of me so I could put my mouth on their hard cocks after doing that all the weird feelings went away. Having had sex with two men at the same was amazingly awesome , I know Im being such a slut ,but its something I've always wanting to do and fantasizing about, now here I am naked with two naked men with their veiny cocks pointing at me stroking and putting my mouth on two different cocks and playing with their cocks and having a cock in both hands had me so excited plus having two men and their Ego's trying to out fuck my pussy with their cocks, the humping and thrusting styles of two different men was insane the orgasm I had with a cock fuckin my pussy and one in my mouth was just the begining having the attention of two men all on me was overwhelming ,especialy when boyfreind is watching me put my mouth and pussy on another man's cock,two men cumming in my pussy is a feeling thats hard to put into words ,I've never had so much cum in my pussy and two different cocks getting off shooting warm cum deep in my vagina the pulsing of their cocks was so intense . So if there's any female out there that reads my story all I have to say is dont be scared just try it ,it's realy not weird and it' awesome .For everyboby that reads my story I hope you like ,cuz it's a true story about me and my boyfreind makin a video for xhamster and ourself's plez comment you can comment on what you would do here with me and my boyfreind in are first threesome. I just love reading comments and interacting with other members on this site ,Who knows I might invite one you to be in are next vidoe this is 1btags saying good-bye ..[XoXoXo]... Continue»
Posted by 1btags 4 days ago  |  Categories: First Time  |  Views: 1489  |  
75%
  |  1

My unexpectedly good threesome.

"Do you wanna come fuck this tight wet pussy tonight?"

That's the message I got from this woman who I had been chatting online with. We had exchanged a few messages back and forth over the past week or so, and she seemed pretty cool to me. So when she sent that message, there was no way I was turning her down.

There was a bit of a catch though. Turns out she wasn't home alone. Her husband was there with her, and he wanted to join in. In fact, it turns out that it was his idea to invite me over. Not that this took me by surprise. I already knew that she and her husband were into the swinging scene, and I also knew that they were looking for a local guy to play with on a regular basis. As luck would have it, I was the guy they chose.

So now I had to decide whether or not I was up for a threesome. Not the 2 girls, 1 guy fantasy threesome that every guy thinks about, mind you... but instead the 2 guys, 1 girl, "oh please don't let our dicks actually touch" threesome. This really wasn't something that I had interest in, so I had to contemplate the pros and cons. On one hand, I had to consider that I had never met, spoken to, or even chatted with the husband before. So I had no idea if we would even get along, which needless to say is kind of important if I was going to nail his wife. On the other hand though, I really wanted to fuck this woman something fierce, and she obviously felt the same towards me. And since I hadn't been laid in a while, I decided to go for it.

I messaged her back to let her know I was in. She quickly responded with their address & phone number. After a few minutes on the phone, her husband told me to come on over.

I wasted no time heading over there. I guess I was a little anxious, but I tried not to let it show. I knocked on the door and was ready to party. But then the door opened, revealing and older older guy wearing briefs and a t-shirt. "Hmm... odd," I thought. I had sort of expected that she would be the one to answer. But even if not, I thought that the dude could have at least put on some shorts to answer the damn door! But anyway...

I introduced myself and he invited me in. I was still a little unsure of why he was the only one I was talking to, after all the back and forth chatting that I had done with his wife. Immediately, I started playing out the worst-case scenarios:
Was this guy just posing as a woman to lure unsuspecting guys in? Am I the victim of a bait-and-switch? Or maybe I had inadvertently led him to believe that he and I were going to...

Hey wait a minute! There's no way I was unclear about my intentions. I was there to fuck that "tight wet pussy" that was promised to me earlier! I immediately thought the worst, and was ready to run the Hell on outta there. But then I saw her...

She was just down the hallway. In fact, she was kinda hiding around the corner a bit, hoping to sneak a peek before coming out. I guess she was a little anxious as well (not to mention a little shy at first). So realizing that I wasn't being duped by some old creeper, I managed to calm down a bit. I smiled her way and said hello, which was enough to get her to come out from hiding and introduce herself.

Thankfully, she was a little better prepared for company than her husband was. She had actually put on something besides her best fruit of the looms. And even though I was hoping that I would have those clothes on the floor shortly, it was nice to know she made the effort.

We decided to hang out in the living room for a bit, just to see if we vibed well. After a short conversation, I realized that Mr. Underpants was not a bad guy after all. I guess he also was ok with me, because he asked me to come sit on the sofa next to his wife. Needless to say, I was quick to hop on over there.

When I sat down next to her, she looked at me and gave me a little smile. She then looked back at her husband, who gave her a nod. I guess the nod meant "You may begin," because right after that, She put her hand on my knee as she leaned in to kiss me. Without missing a beat, I started kissing her as well.

Her lips were soft. I enjoyed kissing them. I could tell that she was enjoying me too. We started making out pretty intensely. She climbed onto my lap and started grinding on me, which got me good and hard at this point. I decided to return the favor by grabbing on to her ass, and occasionally slipping my hands inward towards her now hot and moist pussy.

All the while, her husband was sitting right next to us on the sofa and watching us. At first, I wasn't really sure what to make of it. But since I was kinda busy making out with his wife, I quickly got over it.

After some intense kissing and very heavy petting, she finally decided she wanted to see what I was working with. She got off of my lap and dropped to her knees in front of me on the sofa. She didn't say a word, but instead just smiled and started unbuckling my belt. All I could do at this point is sit back and let her. She then unzipped my pants, reached in, and pulled out my already rock hard cock. Without hesitation, she began sucking on it with those sweet, soft lips of hers. It felt absolutely amazing!

In the mean time, I happened to look over at the husband, who had now taken out his cock, and was jerking himself off while his wife was giving me head. Once again, I was too into what she was doing to me to care about what he was doing. But she happened to notice, so she grabbed his cock and started jerking him off, while continuing to suck me.

"She's pretty amazing, isn't she?" he asked me, knowing damn well that I would agree.

"Hell yeah! She's awesome," I said. "This blow job is amazing!"

I then looked down towards her, hoping that she appreciated my little endorsement. As she looked up at me and continued to suck, I could tell that she did.

Her husband then decided that it was time to take it to the next level. "So do you want to take this to the bedroom?"

"Definitely," I said (as if no was even an option at this point).

We all got up and walked down the hall. She grabbed my hand and led me into the bedroom. Once we got in there we all decided that we had way too many clothes on (except for the husband, who at this point now only had his white t-shirt still on). As we all undressed together, I couldn't take my eyes off of her. Her body was amazing. She had these perky 34C's, a sweet round ass, and a beautiful shaved pussy, that I couldn't wait to go to town on.

She then climbed up onto the bed and got on all fours. Her husband looked over at me and said "She likes getting fucked from behind while she's sucking my dick." I took that as a cue to get up behind her and fulfill her wish. She turned her head around to take a look at me, and once again with that smile of hers, gave me the ok to slip my cock into that tight wet pussy that she had told me so much about.

It did not disappoint.

It was definitely tight, and already very wet. Good thing too. I'm not sure how easily I would have been able to get inside her had she not been so wet (yeah, she was that tight). I grabbed on to her hips and pulled her towards me, while at the same time thrusting my cock deep inside her. She started moaning right away, but was quickly silenced once her husband jammed his cock into her mouth. So while I was fucking her from behind, he was getting one of those awesome blow jobs that I had experienced from her earlier. Needless to say, we were all enjoying the moment.

After a while, he wanted his turn fucking her. So we shuffled around a bit. As he laid down on the bed, she climbed on top of him. She then grabbed his cock and guided it into her pussy. Once he was in, she started riding him like a cowboy at a rodeo. She really got into it and started screaming. At this point I decided to follow his lead from earlier. I quickly stood up on the bed, got next to her, and shoved my cock right back into her mouth! Once again, I had those sweet lips sucking on every inch of my manhood, while below me her husband was getting the ride of his life. Again, things were good.

While she was sucking my dick for the second time, I felt like I was going to cum. I decided to hold back though, because I wanted her to ride me like she was riding her husband. So when the time came to switch up again, I wasted no time. I immediately got on my back and motioned her to climb on top. I was hoping that she wasn't worn out after riding her husband, and I would have fully understood had she said no. Thankfully, she didn't. She was still ready and willing to go for another ride, so she climbed on top of me, put my dick back inside her, and started bouncing.

At this point, her husband decided he needed a break, so I now had her all to myself. It was nice to be able to look her in the eyes without the distraction of someone else's dick in her mouth. I also wanted to find out how loud she would get now that she wasn't being muzzled by a cock down her throat (it turns out she was pretty loud).

As she continued to ride me, she got louder and louder. As she got louder, I just go more turned on. I was pretty sure I was going cum early, but somehow I held it together. I really wanted her to cum too, and by the sound of things, she was close. She started grinding on my cock faster, as I did everything I could to keep from blowing. Finally, she screamed out the words I was waiting to hear: "I'M CUMMING! I'M CUMMING!" she cried. And with just a few more thrusts, she came, and then she came again (or maybe she just came once... for a really long time). She then stopped and collapsed beside me.

For a moment, I thought she might be done. Perhaps if I had finished already, she would have been. But she was a giver, and there was no way she was going to send me home before giving me my orgasm. She looked over at me and said "Your turn." She then spread her legs wide open, and motioned for me to get back inside her. I happily obliged, and drove my dick back into that tight wet pussy one more time.

With every thrust I could feel myself getting closer. I knew I wouldn't last much longer. She must have picked up on it as well, because right before I was about to finish, she said "Please cum on my tits." I smiled, quickly pulled out, and gave her her wish. As I shot all over her chest, she just looked up at me with a big smile on her face, as if to say "Thank you." She then rubbed my cum all over her tits, like it was her favorite lotion.

A few minutes later her husband came in. He took a look at us just lying there. Her with my cum all over her chest, and me with a big, shit eatin' grin on my face.

"So did you have a good time?" he asked.

"The best!" I said. "Thanks for having me over."

"You're welcome. Maybe we can do this again sometime." He then looked over at his wife, "What do you think, honey?"

She didn't say anything. Instead, she just smiled and nodded in agreement.

"Well I'm game whenever you are," I told them, as I started to get dressed.

"Good. We'll keep you in mind next time she wants to do this." And with that, we said our goodbyes. She gave me a kiss goodnight with those sweet, soft lips, and I was on my way home.

A few night later, I get a message: "Do you wanna come fuck this tight wet pussy again?"

...What do you think I said?... Continue»
Posted by Pornseeker 2 years ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Hardcore  |  Views: 2200  |  
100%
  |  1

A Devious Threesome

A Devious Threesome

When they heard from their friend that had helped them break into the world of threesomes, they were quite surprised. Not only because it was just after midnight, but the fact that it had been well over a year since they had really heard from him and he had since gotten married. Even though his wife had said she didn’t mind if he was involved with them it was still kind of surprising. They had since moved onto different jobs and really didn’t see much of each other anymore.
When he called though it was a great opportunity. He said the wife and baby had gone to visit her mother so he was home alone and horny and looking to hook up with that hot thick girlfriend of his friends. They had gotten together with another couple that had expressed interest, however events with them were moving nowhere fast. Pulling his girlfriend into the kitchen he explained what the situation was.
“Do you want to get rid of these guys,” he asked
“Oh yes,” she said, “I was ready to fuck a long time ago.”
“All right you start telling them we are going to bed and I will let him know,” he replied.
She went and started excusing the company they had while he stepped back to the bathroom to finish talking to his friend.
“Yeah sounds good, give us ten minutes to get rid of these guys,” he said to his friend.
“Cool could I ask one more favor?” asked his friend.
“What’s that,” he asked.
“Could you come give me a ride she has the car,”
“Yeah not a problem. I will be there in a bit,” he said as he ended the call.

Walking back to the living room he said good bye to the other couple as they gathered their stuff together. He helped them get out the door so that he could get going to pick up their friend. Once they got rid of them he came back in and grabbed his keys.
“I will be right back, he needs a ride,” he said giving her a quick kiss before heading back out the door.
“Okay cool,” she said as he walked out, “I will be waiting.
He drove the six blocks to pick up his friend. He pulled up to the apartment building just as his friend jogged out the door.
“Thanks again man. I appreciate it,” said his buddy as he hopped into the car.
“No problem. We actually were in the mood, but like I said on the phone the couple wasn’t really cooperating,” he replied.
“Yeah I can imagine,” said his friend, “I have been horny for a few days, but the wife hasn’t been home. So the last I talked to her I said I was calling you guys for some fun”
“Awesome man, but we definitely need to all hook up sometime,” he said
“I’m working on it,” his buddy grinned, “She has already said she thinks it would be cool.”
Just then they pulled back up to his apartment where the voluptuous cutie waited. When they walked into the apartment they weren’t disappointed. The voluptuous BBW was eagerly awaiting them. She had adorned herself in a red satin and lace baby doll that cupped her plump breasts perfectly. Her large round ass was covered in a matching pair of red lace panties. The look of her sitting there made both men start to rise in their shorts.
She got up off the couch and sauntered over to their guest. She put her arm around him and moved in close as she gave him a decent kiss.
“I hear you want to fuck me,” she said to her potential partner.
“Yeah I do,” he responded grabbing her plump ass. “If that is okay with you.”
“Oh hell yes,” she said running her hands up his chest. “Let’s not waste anymore time,” she cooed in his ear. She grabbed his hand and immediately led him toward the bedroom.
Sitting on the edge of the bed she quickly went to work. She grabbed the snap of his shorts and with little effort, she had them unzipped and at his feet. She then proceeded to pull down his boxers. She smiled as his cock sprang free of his clothes and began to rise as she playfully fondled his balls. She remembered the several times she had experiences with him including her first ever threesome when her boyfriend turned twenty-one. Their friends cock had felt so good inside her that she could not resist tonight’s opportunity to fuck him again.
She was eager to get his cock in her mouth and drew him in close to begin lightly licking the tip of his cock teasing out bits of ooze. After a few minutes of teasing, she went in for the real fun. Gripping the base of his dick she plunged him deep into her mouth until he rammed the back of her throat.
He let out an intense groan from the surprise of her move. She quickened her pace, sucking hard on his dick sliding it in and out of her mouth. She could feel the throbbing of his rod with each thrust through her lips. Every time his cock hit the back of her throat she moaned with pleasure vibrating his dick, and sending ripples of pleasure through his body. Pulling off his cock she began to slowly yank his dick causing her plump tits to jiggle with the motion.
“I want you to eat my pussy,” she said with a stern face.
She lay back on the bed as he finished taking off his clothes. He then knelt down between her legs, ready to taste her sweet cunt again. She was ready, already having her panties pulled away and her pussy lips spread wide for him.
He decided to tease her a bit by gently licking around her lips and on her thighs, never going in deep. She quickly began to wiggle around trying to get squared up to his tongue. He was too quick however, always moving away taunting her move for move. Beginning to whine and plead she wiggled more, trying to grab his head and f***e his tongue into her cunt. Very lightly he flicked his tongue along the inner fold of her vaginal lips causing her to buck and moan more.
“I want you to eat my fucking pussy,” she cried as she squeezed her jiggling stomach and arched her back.
Right then he shot his tongue between the lips of her cunt and deep inside her.
“OOOHH God Yeah,” she groaned as his tongue sprang into action.
He passionately slid his tongue up and down the length of her pussy and giving little extra flicks over her swollen clitoris; each time sending her thick body into pleasurable quivers. She could barely contain her excitement with each draw of his tongue deep into her hole. She pressed her thick thighs together cutting off his breath. He never missed a beat continuing to savor the sweet taste flowing from her.
Eventually the pleasure was almost too much to take. The sex crazed BBW squeezed her large breasts together shaking them provocatively as her plus sized body quivered through its first orgasm.
“Oh my lord,” she moaned loudly as the pleasurable waves surged through her body causing her fleshy rolls to quake.
“Was that good?” her pleasure giver asked as he pulled his mouth from her pussy.
“Very much so,” she sighed feeling a few minor tremors through her body. “Now I want to feel your cock in me.”
He immediately moved up to insert his long thick dick, deep into her soaking wet cunt. Lifting her legs he moved in between and guided his missile deep into her, both of them giving pleasurable moans as they fit into each other.
“Your pussy feels tremendous,” he groaned as he slowly began sliding his throbbing cock in and out of her tight snatch.
“You fucking know it. You feel great too,” she replied as she gripped her ass cheeks pulling them apart to take him as deep as she could.
With each thrust of his rock hard cock in her swollen pussy, her body shook causing her sexy thick stomach and big titties to roll in unison with his drive. Shortly though, her fuck buddy pulled his cock out of her cunt surprising her.
“What’s the matter?” She asked.
“Nothing I just want to turn you over so I can fuck you doggie,” he replied.
Excited, she sprang into action rolling over, eager to take his dick in her again. As she positioned herself, she could see her boyfriend standing in the doorway contently stroking his cock, absorbing her in action.
“Come here hon,” she said.
Moving closer to this girlfriend, he stood there with his cock just in front of her face as she looked up at him.
“Would you like me to suck your cock? She asked.
“Yeah,” replied her boyfriend nodding.
She motioned for him to lie across the bed. As he did so, she gripped his rod and began to steadily stroke it. Their friend positioned behind her and inserted his long cock into her pussy again. Her face screwed up in pleasure as her hole was filled by his pulsing meat. Her boyfriends cock throbbed, almost losing control as he watched her face.
Her body rocked in motion with the work of her fuck buddy, steadily sliding in and out of her cunt. Her plump tits and fluffy stomach hung down, jiggling sensuously. The hands of the man inside her gripped tightly on her hips and ass cheeks giving him leverage. She moaned intently as he continued to steadily fuck her. However, she wanted to suck her boyfriends cock. She licked the head of his rod, flicking her tongue over it before inserting his cock deep into her mouth.
“Oh that feels so good,” moaned her boyfriend leaning back to watch as she continued to bob his cock in and out of her mouth. Her breasts hung down, encased by the red lace of the baby doll she wore. They with her sexy thick stomach jiggled with each thrust of their friend’s thick cock into her wet cunt. Every little moan out of her sent him closer to exploding in her mouth. Reaching out, he ran his hands through her hair holding her head as she drew up, sucking a long draw on his cock. She gave a quick swish of her tongue around his head before plunging back down his shaft.
Eventually, she could feel the twinges of an orgasm building deep inside her. Her ass shook heavily as her other partner furiously slammed his dick deep into her. Her cunt tightened around him as the friction of his cock in her became more pleasurable by the second. She moaned loudly as she pulled of her boyfriend’s cock. An orgasm rippled through her, her face screwed up in pleasure, her body quivering violently, causing her thick curves to shake erotically. Finally, the rush took control and she exploded in a scream; the whole f***e of her orgasm raced through her while the long thick cock in her pussy continued to slide deep into her.
“Oh Fucking God, your cock feels so good,” she cried before collapsing on the bed from weakness. Their friend fell next to them breathing heavily. He lightly ran his hands over the curves of her ass and curves of her thick body as the recovered from their carnal pleasure.
“Hey I want to get in your pussy,” said the boyfriend again playing with his cock.
“I don’t know,” she said still twitching from the after effects of her cumming.
“He fucks me pretty good, fills me full”, she added rubbing her wide ass into her friends still rigid cock.
“So I want to fuck you,” he said again.
“Okay,” She said as she rolled over onto her back.
Her boyfriend moved into position eager to get his hard dick into her pussy. Without any effort, his rod slid into her soaking wet hole. Her tightness wrapped around him as he began to steadily slide in and out causing small jiggles in her tummy and tits. Their friend decided to get in a little more action in her throat. He stuck his long rod in between her lips and slipped into her mouth. She arched her head back to allow him to slide in a little deeper and quickly his cock disappeared down her throat.
She moaned delightfully as both men worked her over with their cocks. She was thoroughly enjoying the attention from both at once. She knew her boyfriend really got off watching her with another man’s dick in her. She couldn’t see his face, but could tell her man was close to the edge from the intense throb pulsing in his cock as it fucked her cunt. Her boyfriend focused intently on her thick body bouncing in motion with each thrust. First one way as he thrust up her pussy, and then the other way as his friend rammed his cock down her throat.
Soon it was becoming too much for him; feeling the tightness of her pussy and watching her suck his friends cock while she fondled his balls. He lifted her legs as he steadily picked up speed, furiously ramming into her cunt. His balls slapped loudly against her massive ass as he continued to slide in and out. She pulled off her other fuck partners dick and immediately looked to watch her boyfriend climax.
“Come on babe shoot that cum all over me,” she said as she squeezed her large tits together. Her body quaked hard as he pounded her pussy a few final times. Pulling out and grasping his cock, he began blowing his load.
“Oh Fuck I am going to blow,” he cried instantly erupting a large stream of hot cum all over her bouncing stomach. A second larger wave shot up to her waiting tits. Quickly, she let go and began rubbing his jizz into her body as the final waves shot out of his cock. He flopped down next to her on the bed. She finished her business and looked intently at her men, now on either side of her.
“I could really use a cigarette now,” she said sighing. Both guys agreed and their friend got up and grabbed the box and ashtray lying near the dresser.
“Man that was fun,” he exclaimed as he sat back on the bed and handed each of them a smoke.
“I agree,” said her boyfriend.
“Fuck yeah that was great,” she said smiling broadly.
The three lay there smoking and reminiscing on the fuck fest they just had. After a bit their friend popped up.
“You know what, I got to get home, my wife is supposed to be calling soon.
“Okay,” replied the other guy beginning to get up.
“Hey you think your girl could take me home,” he asked?
“I don’t see why not,” she said, “Just let me get dressed.”
“Wear that,” he smiled referring to her red baby doll she was half wearing.
“It is late night and only like six blocks,” replied her boyfriend equally grinning.
“Okay I will do it,” she said as she straightened herself up. Going over to her boyfriend she gave him a kiss.
“I will be right back,” she said.
“Okay,” he said, “Just don’t get a traffic violation” as he slapped her ass.
“Maybe if I do, I can seduce him,” she responded as she walked out the door with their friend.
As she drove their friend to his apartment, he casually caressed her thick thigh and soft belly. Slowly she could feel her loins stirring again. Before long however, she pulled into the parking lot of his apartment building.
“Well here you go hon,” she said smiling.
“What you want to get rid of me that quick?,” he replied reaching over and feeling her fat tits scantily clad in the red lace of her lingerie.
“Well I figured you needed to get inside considering your wife is supposed to be calling,” she said, sighing as he massaged her breasts.
“Well yeah, but you could come in and let me finish my business”, he said between nibbles on her neck.
“Oh really,” she replied, gently caressing his cock through his shorts, “What about your wife calling.”
“That’s no problem; she already knew the intentions for tonight. But I would really love to cum yet,” he replied as he moved down to start sucking on her tit he pulled out of her baby doll.
“Well I think that we can get that done,” she said eager to get his cock in her again.
The two exited the car and proceeded into the apartment building. The thrill of getting spotted rushed through her as her tits bounced and jiggled while they moved through the building. When they got into his apartment he led her directly into his bedroom. Having her lay down, he then got undressed again and laid down next to her.
“Could you suck my cock again?” he asked smiling.
“Sure Hon,” the sexy BBW replied instantly springing into action. She gripped his semi rigged pole and ran her tongue the length of it. Immediately his meat extended to full salute. He lay back on the bed watching her tease his cock, her big tits squeezed up around the base of his dick, taking him into her mouth for the third time. She quickly drew in the length of his dick sucking hard as she pulled back up to his head and down again. His pulsing rod throbbed against her tongue and back of her throat. With each thrust she would draw her tongue up the shaft and teasingly flicked it over the head of the cock.
Eventually their pleasure was interrupted by the ringing of the phone. It was the call he was waiting for.
“Let me get that, it is my wife,” he said, “You can keep playing with me.”
She continued stroking his cock as he answered.
“Hello,” he said to his wife. She could hear a female voice talking as she moved in and began tonguing his balls.
“Yeah I did,” he said.
“Good,” he said again. She continued to listen to him talk while continuing to stroke his dick and lick his balls.
“Actually I didn’t finish so she came home with me and is currently sucking my balls and stroking my cock.” He smiled as he looked down at her working him, listening to his wife talk.
“Yeah I will tell her,” he said. “My wife says we all need to get together sometime.”
“Sure thing, that’ll be great she said smirking as she thought of the potential fun that could be.
“Okay, I will talk at you later, he said to his wife ending the call and hanging up the phone.
“You ready to fuck again?” he asked.
“Damn right,” she said.
“Give me one more slobbery suck on my cock,” he said grinning. She obliged him taking in his rod as far as she could and wetting him with all she had. After she pulled up, he got up and moved around behind her.
“Get more toward me and lay on your side,” he said. She moved into position eager to get his cock in her pussy again. He lifted her leg up over his shoulders and guided his cock toward her cunt. Pushing lightly against her swollen lips he slid through and into her wet hole.
“OH GOD,” she moaned again taking his thick cock full to the hilt. Instantly he fell into a rhythm sliding in and out of her pussy. The slight curve in his long rod rubbed perfectly in her, causing quivers of pleasure to run through her body. As he settled in he got her whole body shaking. Her thick plump stomach shook provocatively with each thrust of his cock. Likewise her tits bounced in motion slapping up and down against her stomach. As he held her leg up, her sensuous thighs jiggled as well.
“Oh that feels fucking great,” she moaned absorbing each drive of his dick feeling his ball slap against her ass regularly. Eventually her fuck mate dropped her leg. This tightened the grip around his thick cock as her large ass was still sideways from where her leg fell. Speeding up his pace he grabbed her big ass cheek and began pumping furiously into her tight wet pussy.
His face twisted up in pleasure as he lost himself in concentration on how her thick cunt felt. She watched him intently with each violent thrust of his rod, moaning pleasurably. She could feel his cock throbbing hard inside her.
“Your cunt feels fucking awesome,” he groaned without missing a beat.
“You know it,” she said jerkingly through each insertion of his cock. Again she began feeling twinges in her cunt building up again.
“Let me roll over again,” she called, feeling the buildup intensifying. He grabbed her leg and assisted her in rolling to her back. He grabbed the other leg and hoisted them into the air and seized both ankles. He continued ramming deep inside her, feeling her convulsions in her cunt tightening against him.
“FUCK ME HARDER,” she screamed as she squeezed her shaking tits together. He obliged by picking up the pace ramming hard slapping his nuts against her ass again and again. Her stomach and thighs continued bouncing violently in time with his dick. Finally she went over the edge as she exploded into another orgasm. Her pussy squeezed tightly around his cock. His throb caused more convulsions through her body as she shook uncontrollably.
OH FUCK, I AM CUMMING AGAIN,” she screamed unable to control herself. Suddenly without warning he pulled out of her cunt. Grabbing her hand he pulled her trembling body to a sitting position.
“Open up,” he called quickly. Just as he inserted his cock in her mouth he exploded in waves of cum. His first shot was so much she couldn’t handle it all and it ran back out of her mouth and down her chin. For his second shot, he pulled out and bathed her fat tits in another cum bath. He furiously pumped the last few waves onto her waiting tongue as she continued shaking from her own continuing surges of her orgasm.
After they finished their fuck she got up.
“I had better get home now,” she said.
“Sure thing,” he replied as she straightened up her skimpy clothing yet again and wiped up a few remaining spots of cum. He e****ted her to her car to make sure she got there okay.
“Thanks for the time,” he said leaning against her car door as she started it.
“No thank you, that was wonderful,” she said giving him a light kiss. She pulled out and drove home the six blocks to her place. She smiled to herself still quivering from time to time from the fabulous fuck she just had. As she pulled into her drive way she realized her boyfriend was standing just outside the back door, where he was when he saw them off.
“Have you been out here the whole time,” she asked?
“Yeah,” he said shivering, “I figured you’d be right back.”
“Well you had to know I was gonna finish fucking him,” she smiled as she gave him a kiss.
“Oh really, he said looking at her with raised eyebrow.
“Yeah, let me take you to bed and warm you up telling you about it,” she said leading him inside, shutting off the lights and moving to their bedroom.



... Continue»
Posted by captnkaylee 4 years ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Hardcore  |  Views: 492  |  
100%
  |  2

First Threesome

FIRST THREESOME

by Milfandhim

This is very much a true story.

Three months ago, I thought my wife was the prim and proper sort....then three weeks ago we had our first threesome. WOW.

I won't bore you with the how and why we came to book a hotel room, suffice to say we had been getting really hot at the thought of a MMF.

Then one night on a Swingers website, we were shagging on webcam. There were probably a couple of dozen forum users watching us, and afterward one guy was very eager to join us. Complimenting my wife and asking if he could join us. We had a look at his profile and his photos and I asked her if he was a contender for a threesome,

"Yes" she said.

We made a tentative date to meet only five days away. We had to change the date and time, but those following few days were so hot for myself and my wife. We had some really great sex, just talking about what was going to happen.

For the last 20 years this has been one of my fantasy's, but I never thought that I would ever find a wife who was up for it, or indeed I could come to terms with watching someone fuck my wife. It is one thing to have a fantasy, but to actually go through with it , is another. To be honest, even after we arranged to meet him, and I booked the hotel room, I didn't really think it would happen. It was all like a dream.

The night of the threesome came and we found ourselves sitting in a hotel room waiting for our invited guest to join us. We had only been in the room 30 minutes and I had watched my wife, strip naked and then don some sexy lingerie for a complete stranger. We had told him to grab a coffee at a local Starbucks and when we were ready we would text him the hotel and room number. I wanted to have it this way, just in case at the final second one of us chickened out.

I typed the text message giving him the final directions, then I asked my wife, one last time.

"Shall I press send?"

"Yes" she said.

It was all quite surreal. Sitting there, waiting for him, it was about 10 minutes, then there was a knock at the door. A man 13 years my wife's junior entered the room, wearing a well cut suit. We had already swapped some forum chat and he had watched us on webcam as we had watched him wanking on webcam, so from that point of view the ice was already broken. My wife and I sat next to each other on the bed, and he sat opposite us on the sofa.

We made some small talk, but we all knew what was going to happen. I started to kiss my wife, then to rub her breast. I could sense that he was starting to undress, then he came over and knelt infront of my wife. The feeling was fabulous for us both. Then his hand lifted her skirt and disappeared up. My wife opened her legs and I could only but guess what he was doing as I snogged her.

The following session went on for 2 hours and my wife came some 40 times, before he left. So I will only recount the most memorable bits, otherwise a blow for blow account could take forever.

I had a video camera and a regular camera going so we caught most of the fun, and have watched it numerous times since. It really is so hot, watching your wife being fucked by some stranger on a video.

I stood up with my wife and both he and I removed her dress. She was standing, in a fishnet body, stockings, suspenders, high heels. She looked stunning. I turned to drop something on the floor, and when I turned back, I could see he was kissing the back of her neck. A hand was caressing each tit, and my wife was stood with a big fuck off smile on her face. Her hands were behind her back, and for the first time in 9 years, she had another mans cock in her hands.

He was 2" longer than me, and my wife certainly enjoyed making the most of it, that night.

I kissed my wife and then a hand on each shoulder, I turned her around to face him. It was a conflicting emotion of giving my wife like that to another man, but also the thrill of him enjoying this slut. The thrill knowing that my wife was enjoying it, and my own personal thrill of watching another man enjoy her body.

His hand was soon pulling her knickers aside and I filmed as he fingered her. She parted her legs slightly and started to stroke his cock. He fingered her hard and made her cum, as she stood there.

Then they sat next to each other on the bed. She placed her 36jj, natural tits either side of his long cock and massaged his long shaft, then still filming this, I put my cock in her mouth. She sucked me and wanked away on him, but he had to stop as she nearly made him cum.

With her sitting on the edge of the bed, he got down on the floor, between her legs and buried his face into her pussy. He licked frantically at her hole and her clit, and she lay back and we looked at each other. She bit her lip and I offered her my cock which she happily sucked. A few moments later she came again.

I asked him to put on a condom, and as he did so, I lifted both legs together above her head, and I slipped my cock into her sopping wet pussy. I fucked her for a few strokes. It was delicious knowing what I was about to do. Her arse was on the edge of the bed, she was lying back with her legs directly upwards and together. Her pussy lips all wet. I pulled my cock out, and holding her legs in the that position, I offered my wifes sopping wet pussy to a stranger, just like you would open a door for a stranger, it felt weird to be offering him the chance to bury his cock into this sweet mound.

I held her legs and watched as his hard penis slipped straight into her. Then he leaned forward, put his head between her ankles, pushed forward so that her legs were bent back and her knees were either side of her head. Then he kissed her and she kissed back. He fucked her hard and she egged him on. Within the space of perhaps five minutes she came for the third time.

The night was one frantic fuck after another. She experienced her first spit roast, with us changing ends. She said this was the best part, where two cocks were fucking her at the same time. One pounding her pussy and the other pounding her mouth.

I asked her to sit on his face and she did so, getting into a 69 with him and sucking his cock. I was filming her, first with her lips bobbing up and down on his knob, then with his face buried deep in juicy mound. I asked her as we filmed

"What are you going to do with that cock?"

"I'm going to fuck it" she replied
"How?" I asked
"I'm going to ride it" said the dirty slut.

Then ride it she did, she straddled him and rode him. We had already agreed with him, that the ground rules were safe sex. A condom to be worn during intercourse and oral, but he could take it off and cum on her tits.

She rode him furiously, he was lying on his back holding her head, and she was pounding away on his rock hard cock. Then she came and he was about to.

He jumped up whipped of his condom and as previously agreed, he came over her right tit. She demanded that he rub his cum in, with his cock. He carried on wanking his long shaft, emptying his seed all over my wifes right tit as I filmed. Rubbing it into her with his knob like some skin cream.

I then asked my wife is she would masturbate for us, as we watched. We stood at the bottom of the bed, wanking on our cocks as she put her rabbit up her fanny and got her silver bullet on her clit.

She came again for us.

Two hours later, after much more fucking and sucking, he came again on her left tit. Not as much spunk this time, but still enough.

Having watched the video back, my wife came about 40 times that night. She was seriously fucked by his long cock.

Then he showered and left.

We sat in the room talking about the night, how we both felt, and I filmed my wife as she lay on the bed wanking herself and telling me what bits she liked the best.

It was one fucking awesome night, but we have had some mind blowing sex since. Talking about it, as we screw. Talking about the next time, the next man or couple.

It was fabulous, it was the right time in our relationship to try it and it has made us closer and more loving to each other. Everyone who meets my wife, probably thinks she is the prude, the prim and proper type. We both know though, that she is one down right dirty whore, who loves cock.

It is now four weeks since that first threesome, and we are meeting him again this Monday.

This time my wife has told me, that part way through the night, she is going to take him into the bathroom. She is going to lock the door behind her leaving me sitting in the bedroom listening. Then she said, she will never tell me what happens in that room, it will be forever her dirty secret. I can only imagine how she is going to fuck him in that bathroom. I can only imagine how he will use this slut behind the closed door. I will be sitting on the other side, listening to her moaning and listening to her say to him

"Fuck me harder...." ... Continue»
Posted by traumtanz 2 years ago  |  Categories: First Time, Group Sex, Hardcore  |  Views: 1652  |  
97%
  |  1

First Threesome


Three months ago, I thought my wife was the prim and proper sort....then three weeks ago we had our first threesome. WOW.

I won't bore you with the how and why we came to book a hotel room, suffice to say we had been getting really hot at the thought of a MMF.

Then one night on a Swingers website, we were shagging on webcam. There were probably a couple of dozen forum users watching us, and afterward one guy was very eager to join us. Complimenting my wife and asking if he could join us. We had a look at his profile and his photos and I asked her if he was a contender for a threesome,

"Yes" she said.

We made a tentative date to meet only five days away. We had to change the date and time, but those following few days were so hot for myself and my wife. We had some really great sex, just talking about what was going to happen.

For the last 20 years this has been one of my fantasy's, but I never thought that I would ever find a wife who was up for it, or indeed I could come to terms with watching someone fuck my wife. It is one thing to have a fantasy, but to actually go through with it , is another. To be honest, even after we arranged to meet him, and I booked the hotel room, I didn't really think it would happen. It was all like a dream.

The night of the threesome came and we found ourselves sitting in a hotel room waiting for our invited guest to join us. We had only been in the room 30 minutes and I had watched my wife, strip naked and then don some sexy lingerie for a complete stranger. We had told him to grab a coffee at a local Starbucks and when we were ready we would text him the hotel and room number. I wanted to have it this way, just in case at the final second one of us chickened out.

I typed the text message giving him the final directions, then I asked my wife, one last time.

"Shall I press send?"

"Yes" she said.

It was all quite surreal. Sitting there, waiting for him, it was about 10 minutes, then there was a knock at the door. A man 13 years my wife's junior entered the room, wearing a well cut suit. We had already swapped some forum chat and he had watched us on webcam as we had watched him wanking on webcam, so from that point of view the ice was already broken. My wife and I sat next to each other on the bed, and he sat opposite us on the sofa.

We made some small talk, but we all knew what was going to happen. I started to kiss my wife, then to rub her breast. I could sense that he was starting to undress, then he came over and knelt infront of my wife. The feeling was fabulous for us both. Then his hand lifted her skirt and disappeared up. My wife opened her legs and I could only but guess what he was doing as I snogged her.

The following session went on for 2 hours and my wife came some 40 times, before he left. So I will only recount the most memorable bits, otherwise a blow for blow account could take forever.

I had a video camera and a regular camera going so we caught most of the fun, and have watched it numerous times since. It really is so hot, watching your wife being fucked by some stranger on a video.

I stood up with my wife and both he and I removed her dress. She was standing, in a fishnet body, stockings, suspenders, high heels. She looked stunning. I turned to drop something on the floor, and when I turned back, I could see he was kissing the back of her neck. A hand was caressing each tit, and my wife was stood with a big fuck off smile on her face. Her hands were behind her back, and for the first time in 9 years, she had another mans cock in her hands.

He was 2" longer than me, and my wife certainly enjoyed making the most of it, that night.

I kissed my wife and then a hand on each shoulder, I turned her around to face him. It was a conflicting emotion of giving my wife like that to another man, but also the thrill of him enjoying this slut. The thrill knowing that my wife was enjoying it, and my own personal thrill of watching another man enjoy her body.

His hand was soon pulling her knickers aside and I filmed as he fingered her. She parted her legs slightly and started to stroke his cock. He fingered her hard and made her cum, as she stood there.

Then they sat next to each other on the bed. She placed her 36jj, natural tits either side of his long cock and massaged his long shaft, then still filming this, I put my cock in her mouth. She sucked me and wanked away on him, but he had to stop as she nearly made him cum.

With her sitting on the edge of the bed, he got down on the floor, between her legs and buried his face into her pussy. He licked frantically at her hole and her clit, and she lay back and we looked at each other. She bit her lip and I offered her my cock which she happily sucked. A few moments later she came again.

I asked him to put on a condom, and as he did so, I lifted both legs together above her head, and I slipped my cock into her sopping wet pussy. I fucked her for a few strokes. It was delicious knowing what I was about to do. Her arse was on the edge of the bed, she was lying back with her legs directly upwards and together. Her pussy lips all wet. I pulled my cock out, and holding her legs in the that position, I offered my wifes sopping wet pussy to a stranger, just like you would open a door for a stranger, it felt weird to be offering him the chance to bury his cock into this sweet mound.

I held her legs and watched as his hard penis slipped straight into her. Then he leaned forward, put his head between her ankles, pushed forward so that her legs were bent back and her knees were either side of her head. Then he kissed her and she kissed back. He fucked her hard and she egged him on. Within the space of perhaps five minutes she came for the third time.

The night was one frantic fuck after another. She experienced her first spit roast, with us changing ends. She said this was the best part, where two cocks were fucking her at the same time. One pounding her pussy and the other pounding her mouth.

I asked her to sit on his face and she did so, getting into a 69 with him and sucking his cock. I was filming her, first with her lips bobbing up and down on his knob, then with his face buried deep in juicy mound. I asked her as we filmed

"What are you going to do with that cock?"

"I'm going to fuck it" she replied "How?" I asked "I'm going to ride it" said the dirty slut.

Then ride it she did, she straddled him and rode him. We had already agreed with him, that the ground rules were safe sex. A condom to be worn during intercourse and oral, but he could take it off and cum on her tits.

She rode him furiously, he was lying on his back holding her head, and she was pounding away on his rock hard cock. Then she came and he was about to.

He jumped up whipped of his condom and as previously agreed, he came over her right tit. She demanded that he rub his cum in, with his cock. He carried on wanking his long shaft, emptying his seed all over my wifes right tit as I filmed. Rubbing it into her with his knob like some skin cream.

I then asked my wife is she would masturbate for us, as we watched. We stood at the bottom of the bed, wanking on our cocks as she put her rabbit up her fanny and got her silver bullet on her clit.

She came again for us.

Two hours later, after much more fucking and sucking, he came again on her left tit. Not as much spunk this time, but still enough.

Having watched the video back, my wife came about 40 times that night. She was seriously fucked by his long cock.

Then he showered and left.

We sat in the room talking about the night, how we both felt, and I filmed my wife as she lay on the bed wanking herself and telling me what bits she liked the best.

It was one fucking awesome night, but we have had some mind blowing sex since. Talking about it, as we screw. Talking about the next time, the next man or couple.

It was fabulous, it was the right time in our relationship to try it and it has made us closer and more loving to each other. Everyone who meets my wife, probably thinks she is the prude, the prim and proper type. We both know though, that she is one down right dirty whore, who loves cock.

It is now four weeks since that first threesome, and we are meeting him again this Monday.

This time my wife has told me, that part way through the night, she is going to take him into the bathroom. She is going to lock the door behind her leaving me sitting in the bedroom listening. Then she said, she will never tell me what happens in that room, it will be forever her dirty secret. I can only imagine how she is going to fuck him in that bathroom. I can only imagine how he will use this slut behind the closed door. I will be sitting on the other side, listening to her moaning and listening to her say to him

"Fuck me harder...."... Continue»
Posted by sly77 1 year ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Hardcore, Mature  |  Views: 2132  |  
86%
  |  1

Freaky Flavoured Threesome Sex At Office Guest Hou





Hi friends. This is Arun. I am 24 years old and I\’m here to share with you my real life sex experience with 2 hot babes, Kavita and Gayatri. I saw them for the first time when I visited our office factory in Andhra border along with my colleague Ashwin to look after the operations at the factory and report the same to HO. Both of them are deployed at the factory place. Kavita is an accounting staff and Gayatri works in the IT department. Me and Ashwin got introduced to them on the very first day we went there. Kavita is aged 25 years and is a bit dark, broad arms, visibly large boobs and she straight away made me feel horny as I saw her for the first time. Gayatri is a very sweet looking woman, also aged 25 years, fair complexion and had a perfect structure, that is, she was neither too fat nor too lean.

Me and Ashwin started our work there looking at how things are in the factory place. We were allotted a factory nearby the factory, where the staffs and the factory managers stay. It had a marriage hall like set up with independent rooms being built with basic facilities. It looked just like a hotel room. We were allotted room No.1 and Gayatri and Kavita stayed in room no. 5 & 6 respectively.

Both of them used to accompany us for lunch and dinner everyday. They repeatedly told us “Feel free to come to our room if you feel bored. We’ll have some nice time.” We also said “Sure we will.” There was no entertainment at that place as it was more of a village with full of farm lands surrounding the place.

2 days passed by. It was a Saturday night and all four of us went to the canteen for dinner. Me and Ashwin came back to our room and as we usually do, changed to T-shirt and tracks and went to the canteen. Kavita and Gayatri went to the canteen directly from office. By the time we entered the canteen the ladies had already ordered and had 4 plates ready. As we were having food, Gayatri asked us “What do you guys do for entertainment in the city?” Me and Ashwin replied the same old things, “Movie, music freaking out with friends,etc,.” Immediately, Kavita asked “Anything more than that? May be one or two steps ahead.” Both me and Ashwin looked at each other and I replied “I do not understand what you say.” She thought for a while and said “Aah may be flirting with girls or girl friends and having some private time with them?” Ashwin immediately said “I have a girlfriend and we are in good terms. You know what it means.” and all of us laughed. Gayatri then turned at me and asked “What about you, Arun?” I said “No, I still single but ready to mingle.”

Both the ladies smiled at each other and Kavita asked “What about some fun tonight in my room? The managers and most of the staffs go back home to spend the weekend with their f****y. Almost the entire guest house will be empty till Monday morning. So we need not be worried of getting caught.” I understood and was ecstatic but Ashwin immediately asked “Can you be specific?” Kavita gushed and replied “We are asking for a foursome sex encounter tonight. But we promise, there is no commitment in this. Its just sex for fun and excitement.”

I had almost finished my dinner but started feeling seriously hungry to fuck both the ladies, that too, I was excited to the peak due to the fact that one is dark and the other fair complexion, both on the same night. But Ashwin turned it down saying “Sorry, I’m committed and I cannot do this.” Kavita and Gayatri tried convincing him but he did not change his mind. I was worried if the plan will collapse but after trying hard and failing to convince him, Gayatri turned at me and asked “How about you?” I immediately accepted and said “I’m ready.” I could not control my emotions but still I managed to do so. Hearing my answer Ashwin turned and looked at me but I did not bother to look at him thinking he might change my mind.

After dinner, as Ashwin went in for hand wash, Kavita told me “After you get into your room once again try convincing him because foursome will be great. If he does not accept, you come. We’ll have a threesome.” I asked her “At what time shall I come?” She said “After midnight or at 12:30am.” I immediately saw my watch. It was just 9:30pm then. We then started walking towards our guest house which is at a distance of just 2 minutes walk from the canteen. After me and Ashwin got back to our room, I told myself not to ask him for a foursome because I preferred a threesome and said to myself “Its just me with those two sexy ladies.”

He also never spoke anything about this to me. He was listening songs for sometime and went to bed at 11:00pm. I kept wandering inside the room waiting for the clock to strike 12:00am. At about 11:15pm, Gayatri messaged me asking “What happened? Is he also coming?” I replied saying “I tried hard to convince him but he never listened to me. In fact he just blasted at me and went to bed.” She then replied “Oh.. Fine then you come in about an hour’s time. Come to room no. 6.” I replied saying “Sure I will.” I decided not to show any excitement on my face till I get out of the room or else he might also change his mind if he sees me waiting go to their room because I wanted only a threesome and did not want to put my dick inside a woman who just had another dick inside her. So I silently laid down besides him showing as if I’m also going to sl**p. But he was already fast asl**p and did not move.

I was looking at the time in my mobile and was very anxious about wats going to happen that night. I could not control my excitement and kept watching the time literally every minute. As it got to 12:15am, I lost patience and slowly got up and without creating any noise opened the door, went up the stairs, got to room no. 6 and gently knocked the door. Gayatri opened the door and asked me to step in silently. As I got in, I was thrilled to see both the beautiful ladies in their nighties. Kavita was in her light blue sleeveless nighty and Gayatri was wearing a dark green cut sleeve nighty with just the outer part of the sleeve leaving the inner side of her arms open.

My dick started growing big pushing my pant forward. I kept looking at both women and all of a sudden, Kavita just pulled her arms out of the nightie letting it slide down completely, and got nude. I was taken aback as I never expected her to make such a quick move. Gayatri was standing just a few steps away quietly smiling at me. I did not know how to react. Kavita then advanced close to me, slided her palm over my dick on my tracks and pulled it down. She did not waste any time and dragged my underwear down taking my hard and thick dick out. Gayatri then took a condom from underneath the pillow as Kavita grabbed my dick and shook it a bit.

I was excited to the peak looking at both the ladies wasting no time for sex. Gayatri then opened the condom, rubbed it a bit and held my dick in her left hand pulling the outer skin down, placed the mouth of the condom on the inner pink flesh and slowly rolled it down my dick. On the other hand, Kavita pulled my t-shirt and I just removed it and threw it on the ground. The condom was yellow and boy it smelt like real banana. I still asked Gayatri what flavour it was and she confirmed saying “Its banana”. My inner flesh was a bit sensitive and as she placed the condom on the flesh of my dick and rolled it down, boy, it was seriously electric. I immediately grabbed both women around their waist, dragged them close and kissed and sucked Kavita around her shoulders and arms.

Kavita then pushed me on the bed and I pulled her along with me and we fell on the bed rolling over each other, kissing each other randomly. She was really fleshy and her body was so soft that I could not control myself as I got really wild and grabbed her wrist, raised her arms over her head and sucked her cheeks, her neck and her arms. My eyes then caught up with her underarms. There was a broad strip of hair sprouts on her armpits. I did not care what I was doing with her and just sucked and chewed her armpits. It was rough and she moaned mmmm aaahhh as I sucked her fleshy armpit into my mouth.

The banana fragrance was overwhelming as I could smell nothing else but that. I then slowly got between her legs by just spreading her legs with mine. I then slowly lowered my buttocks and felt my dick hitting her pussy. I wanted a real hard sex with both the ladies and so I removed my hands from her wrist and by pressing her underarms with my thumb, raised my upper body and pressed my dick against her pussy. Her pussy was seriously tight and as I thumped my dick in with some f***e, it squeezed inside her pussy and close to half of my dick went inside her. She screamed happa aaahh mmm and I also felt it electric as I felt my dick jammed inside her cunt.

I then slowly tried to penetrate into her hot, wet and tight cunt and she whispered “Come down, lie over me, just get closer. It’ll be great.” I was overjoyed. As I turned, I saw Gayatri sitting at the corner of the bed and watching us have sex. I signalled her to come and sl**p besides Kavita but she replied “After Kavita, I’ll come” and smiled. I preferred both the ladies on bed at the same time but never felt bad as it was already electric inside Kavita and I immediately took my thumbs off Kavita’s underarms and by slowly wrapping my arms around her, went down and slept over her.

This position in fact made me feel more comfortable to penetrate deeper into her pussy as we hugged each other tightly and pushed my dick further into her pussy. I slowly pierced into her pussy and in seconds our waists got locked tightly with my dick fully inside her cunt. Her pussy was seriously tight and I slowly tried to move my dick up and down inside her cunt. As I tried to pull my dick back, though it came back a bit, it was gripping inside. I also felt her pussy to be very wet and sticky inside with the condom making the hichkich noise inside as I pulled it back, but I loved it.

I then chucked my dick back in once again as she snored mmmhh hhaaa and I started to fuck her by moving my dick up and down inside her cunt. It was seriously hot inside her cunt and we started sweating a bit heavily as we were tightly hooked up with each other. I slowly pulled my dick back a bit longer and chucked it in as she moaned aaah ssss and then started fucking her a bit smoothly as it became a bit loose inside. As I kept fucking her for sometime, I felt its time to really crush her pussy and so increased the speed and started fucking her hard by dipping my dick fast and deep into her pussy immersing my dick fully into her wet pussy by hitting her waist hard pat pat pat with my waist.

As I drilled her pussy hard and wild, she hugged me tightly and started screaming aaaah aaahhh sssss happpaaa hhhaaaa hhhhoo and I kept choking her pussy by brushing my lips randomly over her cheeks, her jaws, her lips, neck and shoulders licking and sucking the sweat on her body. We were drenched in sweat and there was some serious pearl like droplets of sweat all over our body. I really loved her wet and slippery body and we hugged each other so tightly.

As I kept digging into her pussy hard and wild, in a few moments, I felt a tickling sensation over my dick inside her pussy and suddenly my dick erupted as I felt my semen gushing out of my dick. I could not control my excitement. I was so thrilled that I shouted out the emotions of cumming aaaahhh ohhhhhhh hhhhoo mmmm and slowly put my head down on Kavita’s shoulder and engulfed the flesh underneath her shoulder. I felt my semen splashing inside the condom in multiple spells and I thoroughly enjoyed the experience with her. As my ejaculation subsided, my dick became soft and smaller and slowly oozed out of Kavita’s pussy.

Kavita then slowly rolled me over on the bed. As I was taking my breath back, she slowly got up, smiled at me, turned to Gayatri and said “I loved it.” And the turned to me and said “Seriously, I enjoyed my sex with you thoroughly.” I was excited from inside but did not know how to react and just smiled and whispered “You were also awesome. I just loved your body.” She gave a broad smile and slowly pulled the condom down my dick. As she removed it completely from m dick, we saw the condom more than quarter filled with my white cream. I loved it as Kavita just saw it by having it right in front of her face and pressed the fluid filled bottom of the condom a few times and exclaimed “Wow”. She then got down from the bed and went inside the bathroom along with the fluid filled condom. I closed my eyes for a few seconds and said to myself “After the black beauty its time to fuck the fir and beautiful Gayatri.”

I did not want to waste time and turned at Gayatri as she was also smiling at me. I told her with some authority “You are next.” She smiled and raised her eyebrows and asked “So soon? Are you sure?” I slowly got up, crippled towards her wrapped my arms around her waist and gently kissed her. She also responded well by pushing her tongue into my mouth. As I dragged her down on the bed, she stopped me and said “First you lie down for a minute.”

I just sat on the bed with my legs flat by resting my back on the back-rest of the bed. She took a towel and wiped my dick dry. She also pulled the outer skin down and wiped the inner flesh and my dick opening. As she kept wiping , my dick once again started growing big and hard. She held my dick in her hand and said “Wow that was great. Holding your dick as it grew long and hard.” She then took another packet of condom from underneath the pillow and said this is my favorite flavor, Cola. She then sat on my lower thighs and pulled my outer skin down, placed the condom on mouth of my dick and and gently rolled it down.

As she placed it on the inner flesh of my dick it once again gave a heavy tickling sensation and I grabbed her shoulders moaning aahhh ssss and slowly slided my hands down on her boobs. Boy, I initially thought only Kavita’s boobs were large but as I grabbed it, I felt Gayatri’s boobs is also big like water filled balloons. I asked her “What is your boobs size?” She opened the front buttons in her nightie, took her arms out of the sleeve, exposing her boobs that literally looked like two big ripened mangoes with a biscuit like mammae and pointed nipples at the center and said “Its 34. How is it?” I was speechless. By then, Kavita came out from the bathroom and sat on the chair besides the bed saying “I’ll join you two in sometime. I just got excited that I could get both the babes on bed at the same time.

I then grabbed both her mangoes and as I squeezed them hard, she came a bit closer, pulled her nightie over her thighs, held my dick and sat over it, pressing her pussy on my dick. She grabbed my shoulders and slowly came down my dick. I felt my dick gently penetrating into her pussy. It was the second tight pussy in one night that my dick was penetrating but this time it was Gayatri’s effort to take my dick inside her as she slowly came down on my lap taking my dick fully inside her. The feeling of effortless penetration was unbelievable as she kept coming down with a little moaning mmmmh mmm mmmhhh. As she took my dick fully inside her, she started to rotate her waist sitting on my lap stirring my dick inside her and slowly rolled her arms around my neck. I loved the heat both inside her cunt and over her soft and lemony body as I wrapped my arms around her waist. I was excited with her approach to be on top and was enjoying it thoroughly the way she was gently riding over me.

As she rolled her waist over my lap, she kept hitting her boobs on my face. It tempted me to eat her big boobs and I grabbed her left boobs and with one hand behind her, opened my mouth wide and sucked her left boobs into my mouth. I then licked and chewed her pointed nipples and pressed her boobs really hard as she once again started moaning aaahhh mmmm hhaaaa ssss. I was so excited playing , kissing and sucking her boobs as I went up slowly kissing her body, her shoulder, her neck and slowly she held the back of my head and dipped her tongue into my mouth. I lost patience and in the hunger to fuck her hard and rough just like my sex with Kavita, I sucked her tongue deep into my mouth and by placing my hands on her buttocks, we rolled over on the bed and I got on top of her and made her lie down on the bed and I slept right over her soft and heated up body.

I did not wait and immediately started to fuck her by dragging my dick back and chucking it back deep inside her pussy. Gayatri’s pussy was smooth and wet inside and not so tight as Kavita’s was. Yet it was electric as my dick rubbed the inner walls of her pussy especially the inner flesh at the mouth of my dick. I released her tongue from my mouth, placed my arms underneath her shoulders and started to crush her pussy hard and wild. She raised her arms up, holding the top of the bed-rest tight and started to moan aaahhh ssssss ohhhhhh mmmm mmmmm and as I thumped my dick deep inside her pussy by hitting her waist hard with mine, Gayatri just screamed like anything that Kavita got afraid and she immediately got on the bed and said to me “Slowly. It might hurt her.” And she rubbed Gayatri’s sweaty forehead.

I also then slowly got down, slept over her tight, locked my waist against her waist and hugged her tightly. She also wrapped her arms around me, held her lips close to mine and said “This is better.” I rolled my tongue over her wet and juicy lips and as she opened her mouth, dipped my tongue inside and started to fuck her by moving my dick up and down inside her cunt. She sucked my tongue deep inside muttering mmmmm mmm mmmm mmm as I drilled her pussy.

I wanted to fuck her harder and so raised my upper body a bit with my tongue still inside her mouth and just like I did to Kavita, pressed my thumbs on her armpits and chucked my dick hard inside pussy. I also increased the speed and literally crushed her pussy as she opened her mouth releasing my tongue and started to shout hhhaaaa hhhhhaaa mmmm hhho and in a matter of seconds I felt the deep electric sensation from inside my dick and I fell over her once again holding her shoulders tight from underneath as my semen once again gushed out and I felt several spells of semen splashing inside the condom. As I ejaculated I started shouting in extreme pleasures hhhaa ssss hhhaaaa hhhho. After the ejaculation, I slowly got up from her breathing hard and saw her. She was also breathing a bit heavily and smiled at me, wiping my forehead and rubbing her palms on my cheeks. My dick also became soft and small and came out of her pussy. I was literally speechless after the back to back sex with two very beautiful ladies.

I kissed her cheeks and slowly rolled and slept besides her.Both of us were taking our breath back and I felt I was smiling without any intentions of doing so. Kavita then slowly rolled the condom down my dick and removed it. As she took the condom out, she exclaimed saying “Hey you have ejaculated much more this time. Its almost half filled. May be you liked her more” and laughed. I actually enjoyed my intercourse with both the babes thoroughly and was still speechless as it was quite unbelievable night for me. I just smiled at Kavita without giving any reactions. She then said “ You both take rest. I’ll dispose this and come. We’ll rest for about 2 hours and Arun, you need to get back to your room by 5:00am so that no one see us together. I searched for the time piece and finally found one by the bed side. It was already 2:40am. I got excited that there is another 2 hours of fun left and slept back again thinking how to spend those 2 hours with those two hot ladies.

Suddenly I got a naughty thought and went inside the bathroom to get close with Kavita again. As I got in I saw her emptying the condom inside the toilet seat. I went and stood behind her and grabbed her huge buttocks. She immediately got up, turned around and asked “What happened? What are you doing here?” I was desperate to fuck her asshole and also did not hesitate to ask her. I Said “I want a dip inside your asshole.” She gave a nervous smile and asked “But without a condom? We had only 2.” I said “I will not cum inside you. I promise.” She still hesitated saying “Its not just about ejaculating onside me but also about health issues.” I told her “You are the first woman I’m going to have intercourse without a condom. Nothing will happen. Please.” She thought for a while and then agreed saying “Aah ok I’m ready. But as you said you should not cum inside me.” I agreed.

We came out of the bathroom and I asked her kneel down on the bed and bend her upper body with her head rested on the bed. Gayatri had got up and was sitting on the bed looking at both of us coming out of the bathroom. As Kavita knee-led down on the bed, Gayatri immediately asked her “What are you doing?” Kavita replied “Arun wants anal sex.” Gayatri got a bit upset and asked Kavita “Are you mad? You know we do not have anymore condoms.” I replied saying “Just once yaar. Nothing would happen.” She looked at me and then at Kavita and said “Fine. Its up to you.”

I did not waste any time and immediately dipped my fingers inside Kavita’s buttocks I could touch her asshole but could not penetrate my middle finger inside her asshole. I then knee-led down behind her, spread her buttocks and saw her asshole. It was just a dot with a number of lines converging towards that dot. I was stunned looking at her tiny asshole. As I looked up, Gayatri was smiling at me and asked “What happened?” She came close, saw Kavita’s asshole and asked me “Can you penetrate this?” I said “Yes but just help me.” And told Kavita “I would first finger your asshole and only after which I could fuck your asshole.” She said “Yeah go ahead.” Gayatri asked me “What should I do?” I asked her to hold Kavita’s right buttocks and by spreading her left buttocks with my hand, I slowly pressed her asshole with my middle finger and dipped my finger inside it. I could only penetrate easily up to my nails and then slowly and steadily pushed it in.

As my finger was half inside her asshole, Kavita started to shout a bit “Aah aaahh ouch its paining a bit.” I wanted to make that hole a bit bigger to dip my thick dick inside. I then rolled my finger inside her ass and by pressing my middle finger on one side of her flesh inside, dipped my forefinger also inside her asshole. She once again started to shout “Aaaahh sss aaahhhh mmmmm.” And I saw Gayatri pressing her boobs and rubbing her pussy looking at Kavita’s asshole. I felt she liked what we are doing and with my two fingers deep inside Kavita’s asshole I got close to Gayatri as she took her hand from her pussy, held my back head and licked my lips and dipped her tongue briefly into my mouth as I sensually sucked her tongue before she removed it from my mouth.

With two fingers inside Kavita’s asshole, I decided to fuck her as I stood up, placed by feet around her legs and slowly lowered my buttocks with my dick right over her asshole. I slowly removed my fingers from her asshole and just as my fingers reached the mouth of her asshole, I immediately placed my dick on it so that it does not close once again. I noticed my dick was still a bit wet with some white semen particles still sticking on it but it was so tempting to fuck her asshole that I kept quiet and by placing the inner flesh of my dick on her asshole, pushed it in. I feel Gayatri also failed to notice it as she was still in a horny mood pressing her boobs and eagerly watching my dick on Kavita’s asshole. Just like Kavita’s pussy, her asshole was also seriously tight. As my inner flesh went inside her asshole, I took control by spreading her ass with my hands and asked Gayatri to step aside.

Gayatri then started to rub my testicles. I pushed my dick harder into Kavita’s asshole and managed to dip half my dick inside her ass. As my dick went in a bit further, Kavita lifted her head and screamed aaaah hamma. I decided to fuck her by moving my dick back and forth without trying to dip it fully inside her asshole. I slowly pulled my dick up and pushed it hard inside. It was seriously tight and I could see her asshole gripping my dick tightly as I moved my dick up and down inside her. I slowly locked her waist by taking my legs around her and placing my feet in front of her knees underneath her belly. By almost sitting on her ass, I chucked my dick fully into her asshole as she once again held the bed tight, lifted her head and screamed loud aaaaahhh aahhhhhh hammmma sssss. Here I literally sat on her buttocks with my dick fully inside her asshole.

With my dick fully dipped inside her asshole, I decided to crush her asshole as well just like I did with her pussy. I bent over her, slided my arms around her waist, held her belly tight and fucked her really hard by jamming my waist on her buttocks pat pat pat. She just kept screaming mmmmm mmmmmm mmm mmm and I saw her biting the mattress. It was so electric rubbing my dick against her flesh inside her asshole. I then increased the speed and literally drilled her asshole and in just seconds, I felt my semen gushing out. I felt I was in seventh heaven as it gushed out and forgot to remove my dick from Kavita’s asshole and splashed my semen inside her asshole, hugging her tight and kissing her upper back body. After ejaculation, my dick got smaller and softer and slowly oozed out her asshole.

Both me and Kavita were completely exhausted and she just slided her knees over the bed and slept as such with her head down and I slept just behind her and dozed off without my knowledge as I was taking deep breath. I never knew what happened after that. Suddenly Gayatri woke me up saying “Its almost 5:00am. Dress up and go back to your room before anyone sees you.” I was so tired to even open my eyes. As I turned, I saw Kavita fast asl**p. As I slowly got up, Gayatri caught my hands and took me inside the bathroom. She locked the door and asked me “Did you cum inside her?” I said “I do not know. I remember that I ejaculated. If I did not pull my dick out at the end, then may be yes I might have ejaculated inside her.” She was seriously worried and asked “But you promised you will not cum inside her?” I immediately replied “Don’t worry. Ejaculating during anal sex will not cause pregnancy.” She was still worried and asked “Are you serious?

I was too upset what to tell her after she wakes up. Is it true that she will not get pregnant?” I said “Absolutely. Trust me. Nothing would happen. If she does not ask, leave the issue. But if she recollects what happened and asks you about this, just convince her that anal sex do not cause pregnancy.” She thought for a while and said “Ok. I believe you now. But if something happens you should come to the front yourself or I will say the truth.” I readily accepted saying “Sure.” I was pretty sure that it is highly unlikely that anal sex leads to pregnancy but still a bit worried with what she finally said that may be what if Kavita gets pregnant.

She finally smiled a bit and I slowly got closer and sucked her upper lips into my mouth. She pushed me back gently and said “Its already late. Dress up and get back to your room as quickly as possible.” We then came out of the bathroom, I dressed myself up and Gayatri also put her nightie on. I hugged her and said “I enjoyed thoroughly with both of you. I can never forget this night.” She returned the complement saying “You also did very well. We thought if Ashwin had also come, all 4 of us could have had a busy and great time. But for one guy with two women, you were really good.” It felt really great hearing what she said and with a broad smile I said “Thanks a lot for this pleasure filled night. Bye” and left their room.

I slowly climbed down the stairs, opened my room door and without making any noise went and slept besides Ashwin. I was too tired that I dozed off immediately and got up only at 11am.” As I got up, I saw a text message from Gayatri saying “She actually knew that you ejaculated inside her and she herself said that its not at a problem if you ejaculate during anal sex.” I felt very much relieved and replied “That’s great and a very good morning to both you beautiful ladies.”

Well friends, this is my real life unforgettable sex experience with two hot babes, Kavita and Gayatri. Hope you enjoyed my story “Freaky Flavoured Threesome Sex At Office Guest House”. Your comments are most welcome.

... Continue»
Posted by bava12 1 year ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Hardcore, Interracial Sex  |  Views: 851  |  
100%
  |  2

Nancy teaches Rick some advanced Threesome skills.

Rick read the test message again.

Ready to try a 3some?

It was from Nancy. It seemed an odd text to receive from someone that was on a date. Rick slowly typed his response

Yes

His phone beeped when she responded.

Call me now.

Rick slowly punched her numbers into his phone... She had specifically told him not to put her on speed dial.

"Hello," Nancy said in a hushed voice

"Hi, It's Rick."

"Everything okay there? How is my favorite babysitter doing?" Nancy asked.

"Yea, everything is fine. Bedtime went very well, he is zonked. We spent a lot of time in the pool, so I think he is down for the night", Chance answered lazily.

"You are awesome. I hope you are not bored."

"No, there is always something here to entertain me", Chance replied.

"You sure you are ready for this?" she asked.

"Yes, is he there?" Rick replied.

"No, he stepped out to take a phone call, some crisis at work."

"Who is this guy?"

"Chance? I met him at a conference about a year ago. We hooked up, and we get together whenever he is in town" Nancy explained.

"And he is okay with this?" Rick inquired.

"I'm sure he will be, once he finds out about it," Nancy said with a giggle, "I told him there was an eighteen year old babysitter at my house. I did not tell him you are a guy. I want to see his face when he meets, you, it's going to be fucking hilarious."

"That's just twisted", Rick said, trying to suppress a laugh.

"He's got a great sense of humor; he will be fine with it. Oh, and as an extra incentive, I will be putting on a little show in the driveway. Shit, he's coming back. I will text you when we are headed to the house."

Rick set his phone down. She had mentioned a threesome with another guy before, but he did not think it would happen so soon. This summer was turning out to be the best ever. Rick walked around the house, picking up toys and generally straightening up. He did not want anything to distract from the action once it started. Just as he finished the phone beeped again.

Be there in 10.

Rick headed upstairs to the office. The window in that room overlooked the driveway. The headlights of her car appeared, and it pulled into the driveway. She had the top down and Rick could see her date was driving. He seemed about Nancy's age. He had spiky blonde hair, and he looked exactly like what Rick expected her date to look like. He started to get out of the car, but she pulled him back in. She was stroking his face and talking to him. Whatever she said, he liked it. A grin spread across his face as her hands moved down his body. She reached across him and hit the button that reclined his seat, and then she began to open his pants.

Rick felt his penis begin to swell. This was not the first time she had seen her do this. The first time had been an accident. This time she had asked him to watch, which made it even more exciting. Rick was surprised that he liked being a voyeur so much.

She had his cock in her hands. It was long. Both of her hands were wrapped around it and there was still some exposed. She quickly took that part into her mouth. One of her hands moved down to stroke his balls. The other began to stroke him as her head bobbed up and down.

Rick wondered if she was just teasing him with a bit of foreplay, or if she was going to take this all the way. He watched closely. Rick was pretty familiar with her technique. She was rubbing the sensitive parts of his cock with both her mouth and her hand. She never stopped stroking him, and only stopped sucking on his cock to say something, probably something sexy. Rick smiled; she was not just teasing him. Rick watched as Chance's hand pushed Nancy's head down until she deep throated him. Rick stroked his own cock through his shorts. He could not wait for them to get into the house.

She was stroking him faster now. Chance grimaced briefly, and then broke into a smile as he thrust his hips up. Nancy's hand stopped. Rick imaged she was gulping down the results of her efforts. She closed up his pants and they got out of the car. Rick heard the front door open.

"And where is the eighteen year old babysitter you kept talking about?" Chance asked.

"Ricky, I'm home. I brought a friend to play with," Nancy called out.

Nervously Rick walked to the top of the stairs; his erection quickly fading as the reality of the situation it hit him. He looked as Nancy and Chance, trying to hide his sheepish expression.

The expression on Chance's face was one of shock. Nancy burst out laughing. Soon Chance and Rick were laughing as well.

"You got me," Chance exclaimed, 'you are a bad, bad girl. I should know better by now, you always have a trick up your sleeve."

"That was a Kodak moment if there ever was one, I will never forget the look on your face when you saw Rick," Nancy said and she turned to look up the stairs, continuing, "What are you waiting for Rick, an engraved invitation?"

Rick walked down the stairs to meet them.

"I'm Chance," the man said extending his hand, "were you in on this, or are you as shocked as I am?"

"Guilty", Rick replied shaking Chance's hand.

"Are you both still up for this?" Nancy interrupted.

"I think I'm at a slight disadvantage for the moment, but hell yea," answered Chance.

"Absolutely," replied Rick.

"I suppose," Nancy said, "I should level the playing field."

She stepped in front of Rick and ran her hand over his crotch. Rick's erection returned so quickly he thought it might have whiplash. She dropped to her knees and began tugging at his shorts. Soon they were around his ankles. Rick eyes darted nervously between Chance and Nancy.

"I don't know why you keep looking at me, "Chance said, his eyes firmly fixed on Nancy, "all the action is down there."

Rick watched as Nancy peeled her dress down, exposing her breasts. She wrapped them around his throbbing erection.

"You want to come on my tits or in my mouth?' she asked.

"M-m-m-mouth," Rick stuttered nervously.

"Mmmm, Yummy," she replied

Nancy wrapped her lips around the engorged head of Rick's penis and started with a very sloppy, wet blowjob. When the entire shaft of his cock was dripping wet she began to stroke him. Rick's concern about not being able to keep it up in front of another man quickly faded. With Nancy's hand and mouth on his dick there was no way his erection was going away.

Over and over her lips and tongue caressed his cock, followed by her hand. The contrast between her soft, wet mouth and her firm grip was rapidly bringing him to orgasm. Each time her hand slide over the head of his cock he inched a bit closer. She had pulled his dick down until it was horizontal, and turned her head to the side so he had an excellent view. The sight of her lips wrapped around his penis was a huge turn on. He was on the very edge. It was that wonderful place where he felt the euphoria of orgasm without the erection ending ejaculation. With all his might he tried to stay in that place. He knew he was probably leaking into her mouth. She pulled her mouth off him.

"I can taste you, now give it all to me."

Her voice overwhelmed him, and his orgasm surged out of his body. The first spurt splashed onto her face. She quickly shoved his cock into her mouth, gulping down the rest of his climax. Her tongue pressed against him, milking the last drops out of his cock. She let his penis slide out of her mouth and she used her tongue and fingers to clean his cum off her face.

"Between the two of you I think I am owed two orgasms," Nancy proclaimed as she stood up and removed her dress. "Now, take off your clothes and come to the bedroom."

"Do not," she said sternly, "turn this into a contest to see who has the bigger dick. That's not important. But; for the record, Chance is longer and Rick is thicker, so you can both make the claim.'

By the time Rick and Chance made it to the bedroom Nancy was already laying in the middle of the bed.

"Alright boys, let's see what you can do," she said, stretching her hands above her head.

Rick climbed onto the left side of the bed and put one hand on her wrist. He kissed her softly on the lips, then on the cheek. He continued down her body. Out of the corner of his eye he noticed Chance was doing the same thing. Rick put his other hand between her legs, slowly stroking the inside of her thigh. Again Chance followed him. Both of them began to kiss Nancy's breasts. Rick's erection was rapidly returning to full strength. Her swollen nipple seemed to beckon to him, but he resisted. Instead he continued to press his lips all over her tit. Nancy was moaning and squirming between them. He glanced over at Chance again. Seeing her with another man was nothing like what he expected. Rick thought he would feel self-conscious and threatened. Instead he felt aroused. He did feel like he was playing a game of chicken with Chance. Both of them were trying to be the last one to finish with her breast and move on to her erect nipple. Rick stopped for a moment and looked at Chance. Their eyes met. At the same time they both engulfed her nipples. Nancy squealed with delight as the two of them pinched her nipples between their lips. Rick could feel heat radiating from between Nancy's legs. He noticed Chance had finished with her breast and started to move down her body. Rick followed his lead, pulling her hand down to her breast. She began to pinch and tug on her nipple as Rick's lips pressed against her ribs.

Rick noticed Chance had put his hand between her legs with his fingers lying on top of her neatly trimmed pubic hair. Nancy moaned as Chance's thumb brushed against her clit. Rick slid his thumb between her ass and the bed. Her skin was wet and hot. His fingers grazed against the lips of her pussy. He slowly penetrated her with a single digit. She moaned again. Rick glanced back up at her breasts. She still had her hand where Rick had placed it. He could see she had pulled Chance's hand to her mouth, and was sucking on his fingers. Chance was pressing the heel of his hand against her clit.

Rick pressed his lips against her thigh, just below her hip. He had a fantastic view of her pussy as he slipped a second finger into her. His index and ring finger were almost completely engulfed. His pointer and pinky were pressed against her swollen labia. Rick began to move his entire hand back and forth. He could hear Nancy's moaning getting louder. Both he and Chance were struggling not to get caught up in her excitement. Rick wanted to maintain the slow pace. He wanted to draw her climax out as long as possible. She began to thrust her hips against them as her orgasm peaked. She was so wet Rick's fingers made an incredibly erotic squishing sound as they moved in and out of her.

"One of you fuckers better put a cock in me now!" she screamed.

Rick and Chance looked at each other, both with an 'after you 'expression. Without warning, Nancy sat up. She straddled Rick, grabbing his cock as she pushed him down onto the bed.

"I guess it's your lucky day," she said as she sank down onto his erection. She felt fantastic. She felt hot and wet and tight.

"You like that?" she asked.

"Uh - huh," Rick replied. He felt her relax around him, then clench up again.

She leaned down and whispered in his ear, "I can be as tight as a virgin if you want me to."

Chance was standing on the bed, offering her his cock. She took it into her mouth and starting giving him and energetic blow job. Rick felt his second orgasm approaching at breakneck speed. He closed his eyes, hoping that not seeing her breasts bouncing around as she sucked one cock and rode another would help. He tried not to listen to her sliding Chance's dick in and out of her mouth. There was nothing he could do about the way she felt. She was still holding him tight inside her. It felt good, too good. Rick surrendered to the inevitable. He opened his eyes, taking in the amazing scene. He exploded inside her again with a loud, long groan. Rick relaxed, feeling completely spent.

Nancy stopped her blowjob and looked at him.

"You're not done yet, you still have to make me come again," she said sternly, rolling onto her back. Chance stepped off the bed, once again putting his cock at mouth level. This time Nancy held still while Chance thrust his dick between her lips.

For a few seconds Rick just lay there in stunned silence. He was not sure what to do. Finally he crawled between her legs and began to lap at her clit with his tongue. He reached up and began to pinch one of Nancy's nipples. Chance once again followed his lead and tugged on the other one. When he pulled his cock out of her mouth, a moan of approval followed it. Rick pushed three fingers into Nancy. She was unbelievably wet, and it turned him on.

Nancy began to buck her hips up and down. Even with Chance's cock filling her mouth and throat Rick could hear her moaning. It went on for almost a full minute before her movements slowed and finally stopped. Rick felt her hand pulling his hair, dragging him across her body until they were face to face. She gave him a passionate kiss.

"That was fantastic," she panted, "but you could have just used a toy. I did not expect you to go down me like that. But I'm glad you did. Now I want you to watch Chance fulfill his debt to me."

Rick watched as Nancy straddled him, and Chance moved behind her. Her breasts were inches from his face. He wanted to kiss them, but he was too exhausted to lift his head.

"This is going to be way better than Skype sex," Nancy said.

Rick lay perfectly still, watching her face as Chance's cock penetrated her. She was looking right into his eyes. Rick briefly glanced at her tits, and then met her stare again. Somehow he found the energy to put his hands on her breasts. He could feel Chance's thrusts as her boobs bounced in his hands.

Rick felt his cock struggling to become erect again. It surprised him how arousing watching Nancy get fucked was. He pinched her nipples between his thumb and finger. Every sound was a turn on. The way Chance's hips slapped against Nancy's ass with every well-timed thrust. The way she groaned and the way her breath hitched as she approached yet another mind-blowing orgasm. The way Nancy talked dirty to Chance. Rick could not believe how long Chance held out. Nancy came with a string of profanity and a flush of heat in her breasts. Chance fucked her for what felt like a long time after her orgasm before groaning and unloading into her. Nancy fell to the bed beside Rick, and Chance lay beside her.

"I hate to tell you this Rick," Nancy said with a broad grin, "but you are going to have to do this until you make me come first. Then I will set you up with me and another woman. You thought this was amazing, two women would probably kill you."

"I won't complain, I promise," Rick replied.

"You did okay k**, not that you need to hear that from me," Chance added.

"He was a virgin a month ago," Nancy giggled.

Rick flushed with embarrassment. He felt ridiculed.

"Really!" exclaimed Chance, "then I am impressed. If someone like Nancy had pulled me into a threesome a month after I started having sex. Shit. It probably would have killed me. I'd have either blown my load in five seconds or just been too embarrassed to do anything. You are a natural at this."

"Thanks, I think," Rick said, feeling a little better about the virgin remark. After all, Chance had followed his lead more than once.

"As much as I want you to stick around, you need to get home," Nancy said, "But I will need your services tomorrow around 10 am. That is, if you are not incapacitated."

"You are right," Rick replied after looking at the clock.

"You might want to take a quick shower before leaving, you probably smell like a Roman orgy," she said with a smile.

When Rick emerged from the shower, he saw that Chance and Nancy had put on some clothes. It sounded like they were talking about work. Rick heard references to databases, scope creep and deadlines. Chance said something about SQL and they both burst out laughing. Rick waved to them as he headed towards the door. He wondered what would happen after he left.
As Rick turned onto Nancy's street his phone rang. He glanced at the caller ID, and saw Nancy's number on the Caller ID.

"Hi, I am almost to your house," he said.

"Great, we are out by the pool, just let yourself in and come on back," she replied.

"Not to be a buzz kill, but where is little Jack?"

"Grandma has him for the day, what kind of mother do you think I am?" Nancy replied.

"An excellent one, I just wanted to be certain the service you wanted me for was not babysitting."

"There will be sitting alright. I will be sitting on your face. Now get your sexy little ass over here," she replied with a laugh.

"Be there in five minutes, goodbye," Rick said, blushing at her last remark. He still was not sure how he felt about being a sex object.

Rick shifted in his seat, trying to move his erection into a comfortable position. He was in Nancy's driveway before he found one. Rick stepped out of the car and began walking towards the house. He tugged on his t-shirt, trying to get it to cover his obvious erection. The front door was locked, but he had his own key. He walked through the house and looked out the window. He could see Nancy and Chance standing in the pool. Nancy was at least topless. He suspected they were both naked.

"When in Rome..."he said to himself and stripped off his clothes before opening the door and walking towards the pool. Chance glanced at him, and then turned back to Nancy. More specifically he turned back to Nancy's breasts. Nancy looked at him and kept watching him until he was at the edge of the pool.

"Where are your clothes? You think you are going to get lucky?" she asked.

"They are with yours, in the house," Rick replied.

"I hope you don't mind, but I need to go freshen up," Nancy said as she climbed out of the pool.

Rick smiled as his guess was confirmed. She was completely naked. Nancy toweled herself off and slipped on her shoes before walking back towards her house.

"I will be back in a few minutes, talk amongst yourselves," she said over her shoulder.

Rick jumped into the shallow end of the pool, feeling a little odd being naked in front of another man. Chance hauled himself out of the pool and sat on the edge like nothing special was happening. Rick hoped he looked half as calm and collected. He wondered what the correct etiquette was for conversation before a threesome.

"So what did you guys do after I left?" Rick asked, immediately wanting to take the words back.

"Not much, a little of this, a little of that. Nancy told me I would need some sl**p if I was going to keep up with you today. She seems to think you are quite a stud."

"I don't know about that," Rick said, feeling his face turn red.

"You played the part well last night," Chance replied.

"Have you been up long?" Rick asked.

"Maybe an hour, Nancy got up earlier to take Jake to Grandma. We have been out here about forty five minutes just messing around," Chance said, casting his eyes to the side of the pool.

Rick followed his gaze. He saw a gym bag with sex toys spilling out of it. Setting next to the bag was the strap on dildo, a pair of handcuff, a spanker and a vibrator. There were a few other toys and a bottle of lube on the picnic table by the pool. Rick began to wonder if he had missed something, or if those were still waiting to be used.

"Do you do this a lot?" Rick asked, again regretting his attempt at conversation.

"Not really," Chance answered.

"So you are not like a swinger or anything?" Rick said, having resigned himself to asking stupid questions, well, at least until Nancy returned.

"No, I'm not a swinger. Just the occasional threesome."

"Have you ever been with two girls?" Rick inquired, noticing that Chance's cock was starting to swell as they talked about sex. Rick fidgeted, feeling a little weird about seeing Chance get hard while Nancy was not around.

"Just once, all the other times it's been with another guy. I mean a girl and another guy. I'm not sure which is better. Two girls are almost overwhelming. With another guy there is less pressure to perform and more of a chance to watch. You know, if you are in to that. I am, into watching, that is," Chance explained, looking a bit flustered.

Rick breathed a sigh of relief. Chance seemed a bit more human and less of a perfect lady-killer. Rick tried to relax as much as possible given the circumstances.

"Nancy says you are really good with ropes," Chance said.

"Yea, I learned it for rock climbing and kayaking, and then just kept learning new ones."

"Ever think you would be using them the way you do now?" Chance asked.

"Not in a million years," Rick answered.

"That happens a lot with Nancy."

"What?" Rick asked.

"Things that you don't expect for a million years," Chance replied.

"Can I ask you something?"

"Sure," Chance replied.

"What does she want?"

"She wants us to fuck her," Chance replied.

"Any special way?" Rick asked.

"I had not really thought about it." Chance said, telling a little white lie. He and Nancy had discussed what she wanted that very morning.

"I bet you two of you have done some crazy stuff," Rick said.

"She does like to be restrained, but I don't think she brought any ropes out. We might have to be creative, you know, channel MacGyver or something." Chance explained.

Nancy hurried up the stairs and into her bedroom. She glanced out the window and saw Chance and Rick talking. Nancy stepped into her bathroom and began her cleansing ritual. She was anxious to get back to the pool and have Rick and Chance fuck her at the same time. As soon as her ritual was complete she put everything away and walked back into the bedroom. The two men were still in the pool talking. Chance was sitting on the edge of the pool and Rick was standing in front of him. Nancy stepped away from the window just long enough to retrieve a toy and a bottle of lube from her drawer of fun. She knelt in front of the window and looked at Rick and Chance again. Nancy dripped lube onto the toy, and then pressed the bottle into the small of her back. She felt the liquid flow between her ass cheeks. She set the bottle down.

On her hands and knees Nancy stared out the window. She reached back between her legs and placed the toy against her ass. The silicone felt cool and smooth against her hot, wet skin. Nancy applied a steady pressure, letting her body get used to the feeling. She looked back out the window, imagining Rick putting his hands on Chance's thighs. She felt the dildo enter her ass. In her fantasy Rick began to run his hands over Chance's chest. With that image in her mind's eye she began to slide the toy back and forth. As her body stretched to accommodate the toy Nancy sat up on her knees. She shifted her foot slightly and used her heel to hold the toy in place. As she put her hands on her own body she imagined the two men embracing and kissing. With one hand she caressed her breast. The other hand found its way between her legs. She plunged two fingers inside her dripping wet pussy. Nancy could feel her orgasm building with surprising speed. Furiously she pumped her fingers between her labia. She knew that what she was feeling with her hand and the toy were just a sample of what it would be like with Chance and Rick. Nancy was just starting to think of Rick lowering his head towards Chance's long, hard cock when her orgasm flooded over her. The mental image was gone, replaced by a tsunami of pleasure. Nancy put both her hands on the window sill to maintain her balance. Her body quivered and her muscles clenched in a delightful way. As she opened her eyes she saw Chance slide into the pool.

Nancy dutifully cleaned the toy and put both it and the lube ways before heading back out toward the pool. The two men were too involved in their conversation to hear her approach. She could hear Chance's words drift over the space between them.

"Much better now," Nancy interjected as she appeared at the side of the pool.

"Welcome back," Chance said.

"Why don't you two get out of the pool? I'm not going to suck your dicks if they get all pruned."

Chance and Rick both climbed out of the pool. Nancy walked behind Rick and grabbed his arms. Rick felt the handcuffs on his wrist and heard them closing. Chance stood right in front of him.

"Ever get a blowjob from a man?" Nancy asked.

"What? No!" Rick exclaimed, sounding a little alarmed as he watch Chance drop to his knees. Rick tried to will the erection Nancy had inspired to go away. He looked down at Chance. Rick began to sweat, he felt like he was in way over his head.

Suddenly Chance and Nancy burst out laughing. Nancy let go of his arms and he felt the handcuff's release.

"I'm sorry, "Chance said between laughs, "I had to get you back for pranking me last night. Nancy tried to stop me, but somehow I convinced her to go along."

"Don't be mad," Nancy said stifling a laugh, "I promise I will make it up to you."

"Or we can get her later," Chance said with a grin.

"I'm a little scared of what you two will dream up. I'd much rather just be punished for my misdeed," Nancy said as she slowly dropped to her knees between Rick and Chance.

"Not pruny at all," she said, taking a cock in each hand. Nancy slowly stroked up and down with both her hands. First she looked at Rick's thick hard cock, then at Chance's long erection.

"I suppose I should do something nice for you," she said as she looked at Rick.

She put both her hands on his ass and inhaled his cock, pushing her tongue against it. When she had coated it with her saliva she pulled her head back and wrapped her breasts around it. Right away Rick began to thrust his hips back and forth.

"Slow down," she moaned, "Unless you want make a mess."

Opening her mouth wide she slowly lowered her head and let him slip between her lips. His skin had felt cool from being the pool. Nancy stopped just as her lips passed the crown of his penis. With her tongue she lavished attention on the head of his cock. Almost right away she noticed pre-cum leaking out of him. The shaft of his cock felt like an iron pipe in her hand and she stroked up and down. She let out a giggle as she thought of Rick's alarmed reaction to the thought of Chance doing exactly what she was doing now.

Men are such strange creatures, she thought to herself. It was unlikely that Rick would be able to tell the difference between her and Chance if he was blindfolded. That would be fun, she thought. Getting Chance to participate would be a considerable challenge. A loud moan from Rick snapped Nancy out of her daydream as she realized he was very close to orgasm. If her mouth had not been full of Rick's cock Nancy would have smiled. She stroked his balls with her fingers, trying to coax his cum into her mouth. She heard Rick grunt a split second before his cock began pumping streams of hot liquid down her throat. She eagerly sucked it down until there was not a drop left.

Nancy turned her attention to Chance. She began to bob her head up and down on his penis. Each time she took in a little more of his cock. Each time the head of his dick got closer to the back of her throat. Soon she had almost his entire shaft in her mouth. Nancy moved her hand down to his balls. She relaxed her throat and slid her lips down his cock until her nose pressed against his skin. When she pulled her head back she let his dick spring free. She gulped down air, and then completely swallowed his penis again. She deep throated him one more time, and then stood up. Nancy wrapped her arms around Chance's neck and pulled him down to kiss him. As soon as her lips touched his she thrust her tongue into his mouth. Nancy held him for almost a full minute, then released him and dropped back to her knees. This time she was facing Rick.

Nancy wrapped her lips around his fading erection, easily taking all of it into her mouth. She pressed her tongue against it, milking out the last few drops of his seed. Slowly she stood up, putting her hands on his head. She pulled him down to her level.

"I figure if I am going to kiss you with dick on my breath, it might as well be your dick," she moaned as she pressed her lips to his. She waited for Rick to push his tongue into her mouth, and then responded.

Rick found himself preoccupied with cumming so soon. Much to his relief, her second blowjob revived his erection. The entire time he had been watching her deep throat Chance, Rick had been thinking about what should happen next. He put his hands on her wrists and pulled her away from his face. Rick stood up straight, and then spread his legs to reduce his height. He raised Nancy's arms until her heels were almost off the ground. Rick slowly twirled her around so she was facing Chance. He moved his arms back slightly until the length of his still wet cock settle between the cheeks of her ass. His erection slipped easily between her cheeks.

Chance smiled, admiring the creative way Rick had found to restrain Nancy. He bent down and kissed her on the cheek. He nibbled on her ear, and then slowly worked his way down her jaw. As he kissed her neck his hands cupped her breasts.

"You have the sexiest breasts," Chance whispered as he gazed at them. He longed to take them in his mouth, but could not stop staring at them. Finally he closed his eyes and lowered his head. With his lips he covered the top of her left breast with feather light kisses. When his lip brushed against her swollen nipple, both he and Nancy moaned. Chance wondered if Rick was enjoying the show he was putting on. He dropped to his knees, taking as much of her tit into his mouth as he could. Chance put both his hands on Nancy's other breast, squeezing it roughly as he devoured the one in his mouth. He could feel her tits moving as her breathing quickened. Chance felt Nancy begin to swing back and forth as Rick began to slowly thrust his hips against her ass. He moved his mouth to her other breast and slid his hands down her body. As he flicked his tongue over her nipple his hands came to a rest on her thighs. Chance twisted his hands so that his fingers were on the inside of her thighs. He could feel the heat from between her legs. Chance pressed down, holding Nancy against Rick's cock.

Nancy writhed as she hung from Rick's strong grip. His hands were wrapped around her wrists, and were much more comfortable that any restraint she had worn in the past. She felt his cock sliding up and down against her ass. There was enough lubricant left from her earlier escapade that his dick glided easily between her cheeks. The tip of his dick was just below the small of her back. The feeling of Chance's mouth on her breast caused her to moan aloud again and again. His fingers were tantalizingly close to her sex. She wriggled around, trying to lower herself just enough to feel his fingers on her labia. In desperation she lifted her feet of the ground and wrapped her legs around Chance. She pulled herself down and felt Chance's hand.

Rick felt his arms getting tired. He had been doing pretty well until Nancy took her feet off the ground, forcing him to support her entire weight. His efforts were rewarded by her squeezing the length of this throbbing erection between the cheeks of her slippery wet ass. The burning in his arms distracted him just enough to hold back his orgasm. He could see Chance sucking on her breast, but had no idea what else was going on. With his last bit of strength Rick lifted Nancy up and laid her across the picnic table. Chance grabbed her ankles and lifted them high in the air, pushing them towards Rick. He took her ankles from Chance. Rick held her dainty ankles and wrists in his hands. Rick moved his hands outward, exposing Nancy's breasts and vagina to Chance. Rick's eyes focused on her wet, swollen labia. He felt his half-hard cock ache at the sight.

Chance hesitated for a moment after Rick took Nancy's ankles from him. He watched as Nancy tilted her head back and opened her mouth wide. He knew what Nancy wanted, but it appeared Rick's attention was elsewhere. Chance chuckled to himself, then leaned forward and put his hand on Rick's quasi-stiff cock. Before Rick could react Chance placed it between Nancy's waiting lips. Rick jerked back a bit, but then relaxed and slowly filled her mouth with his dick. Satisfied that the plan was working, Chance slowly dropped to his knees and put his head between Nancy's legs. He slid two fingers inside her and slowly wiggled them. Soon Nancy's muffled moans reached his ears. Chance began to circle her clit with his tongue.

Despite the appearance of her position, Nancy found it quite comfortable. Rick held her wrists and ankles firmly, so she did not really feel the weight of her arms and legs being above her. Rick's erection was a fantastic distraction. It made her forget all about the pressure of having her head hang off the edge of the table. Her tongue was pressed against the top of his cock, which was a bit unusual. She moaned with pleasure as he began to slide his cock deeper into her mouth. The taste of Rick's pre-cum leaking out overpowered the lube that coated his dick. She moaned again when she felt Chance penetrate her with his fingers. A few seconds later she felt Chance's tongue begin to tease around her clit. Nancy held completely still, enjoying the feeling of having two men inside her. She felt Rick's cock begin to press against her tongue as it stiffened. She watched him lean forward, trying to keep it inside her mouth. She knew he was fighting a losing battle. The next time he pulled his hips back his erection popped out of her mouth and pointed almost straight up. She ran her tongue against his balls as consolation. She knew the plan was to move on at this point, but did not say anything. Rick seemed to be enjoying watching what Chance was doing, and she certainly had no complaints as Chance's tongue finally reached her clit. Just as she had asked, Chance was trying to hold her on the edge of coming.

"I want you both," Nancy moaned.

On that cue, Chance stood up and grabbed her ankles, pulling them out of Rick's hands. He slowly lowered her legs and let them go. Rick followed his lead, lowering her arms and releasing her wrists. Nancy stood up and took both Rick and Chance by the hand. She led them over to one of the lounges by the pool. Rick noticed it was the one by the bag of sex toys. Nancy put both her hands on Chance's chest and pushed him down onto the lounge. She bent over to the bag and retrieved a condom, then knelt in front of Rick.

"You might need something to make this a little less, um, intense," she said has she rolled the condom onto Rick's full erection.

Rick smiled at her, feeling a bit relieved.

"I want both your cocks inside me," Nancy ordered as she straddled Chance.

Rick was speechless as he watched Nancy guide Chance's long hard dick into her pussy. She sank down on to him until she could go no further, then she put her hands on her ass and spread her cheeks apart. Rick put one leg on either side of the lounge as he positioned himself behind Nancy. He put his hand on his cock and guided it up against her. Rick noticed she was looking over her shoulder at him. She smiled and nodded. He slowly thrust his hips forward and he watched himself slid into Nancy. He stopped when he was about halfway in.

"More," Nancy cried.

Rick buried himself inside her. She felt incredibly tight. He felt Chance begin to move.

Nancy reveled in the feeling of fullness. She strained to accommodate Rick's thick cock. Chance's dick seemed to take forever to slide all the way in and out of her. Both men put their hands on her breasts. Chance cupped them from below, pinching and tugging on her swollen nipples. Rick softly stroked the tops of her tits. She realized she was probably going to cum before they did. Each time Chance thrust into her he pressed against her clit. The feeling of two cocks pistoning in and out of her was overwhelming. She felt her breathing begin to quicken. Nancy gripped the side of the lounge as the first twinges of several climaxes surged through her body.
"Don't stop, don't stop, please don't stop. Fuck me till you cum," she moaned.

Rick wondered if he was doing his part right. He ran his fingers over the top of Nancy's tits as his cock slid in and out of her. The feeling of Chance doing the same thing was a bit discomforting at first. When Nancy's dirty talk dissolved into moaning and grunting he forgot all about Chance. He focused entirely on Nancy. Her body was covered in a fine sheen of sweat as she bucked between the two studs. There was no doubt she was having an orgasm. Rick began to think she was having more than one. Her climax was contagious, and Rick felt pressure building up. He made one final thrust and then exploded inside her. He dug his fingertips into her breasts and groaned loudly.

"And then there was one," Chance said to himself as he witnessed Nancy and Rick both in the throes of climax. He fucked Nancy's post orgasmic body with long slow strokes as his own climax built. Both Nancy and Rick were still now; he was the only one moving.

"Yes, fuck me, fuck me, fuck me," Nancy whispered.

Chance did exactly what she asked. Finally he could not hold back any more and erupted inside her with a soft moan. He felt Nancy's body shift as Rick moved away from them. Chance put his arms around her and pulled her tight. He could feel her nipples dig into his chest as her breast flattened against him. Out of the corner of his eye he saw an exhausted Rick lay down on the pool deck.

"Think the neighbors heard anything?" Rick asked.

"No, I don't think they ever go outside," Nancy answered as she slowly stood up.

Nancy helped both Rick and Chance stand, and then led them into the pool house shower. She took the detachable shower wand from its holder and hosed both men off. She replaced it and stood with the water spraying onto her back. Nancy picked up the bottle of body wash and poured some on both of them.

"I want you to scrub each other," she said.

Both men looked at her.

"If there was another woman here, both of you would expect a show. What's good for the goose is good for the gander," she continued.

Both men continued to look at her with questioning expressions.

"Either you lather each other up or I am going to tell you what my real fantasy is in explicit detail," she said sternly.

Rick gingerly reached out and rubbed Chance's chest.

"See, you did not turn into a show tune loving gay man," Nancy said with a smile, "not that there is anything wrong with that."

Chance reciprocated and soon they were both covered in thick lather. Nancy watched as they awkwardly caressed each other for a few minutes then she rinsed them off.

"I think I am going to have to get another woman in here to show you two goofballs what to do," Nancy said.

"You mean that wasn't hot?" Rick asked with a hint of sarcasm in his voice.

"I went all out," Chance added.

Nancy turned off the hot water and spayed them again. They both jumped back as the cold water hit them.

"You two are rapidly becoming unworthy of my presence," Nancy warned, finally turning off the water.

As they walked back out on to the pool deck Nancy wrapped herself in a towel and stood by the pagoda. Rick and Chance hung their towels in the pool house.

"So now we are not worthy of seeing you naked? " Chance asked.

"I need a little time to recover, so I thought it best not to tempt either of you," Nancy replied.

"But we are both still naked," Rick interjected.

"Much to my disappointment I don't think there is much of a chance of you two going at it, at least not yet", Nancy said. She grimaced as she sat down on the table.

"Are you okay? Did we hurt you?" Rick asked, sounding concerned.

"I'm okay, you're a little on the wide side to do what we did. It's a good sore," Nancy replied.

"I did not know there was such a thing," Rick said.

"Are you ever sore after lifting weights?" she asked.

"Yea," Rick answered.

"It's like that. I'm not any stronger, but I had an orgasm. I figure it balances out." Nancy said with a grin.

"If you say so," Rick replied.

"So you think you will get in Courtenay's pants this time?" Nancy asked, changing the subject abruptly.

"Yea, she wants me," Rick replied.

"Who's Courtenay?' Chance inquired.

"Just the head cheerleader and Rick's first real conquest," Nancy replied, sounding like she was bragging.

"Glad to hear you are starting at the top of the food chain," Chance said.

"She might as well invite him to see her etchings," Nancy said with a laugh.

"The nineteen seventies called, they want their innuendo back," Rick replied.

"The nineteen nineties called, they want their cliché back," Nancy shot back

"Touché," Chance said," So you have any plans on what you are going to do?" Chance asked, looking at Rick.

"If you plan on fucking her in the ass, start with something smaller than your cock. I was warmed up and it was still a tight fit" Nancy said rather plainly.

Rick blushed. Hearing her talk about sex was a bit surreal. He felt his cock stir at the thought of Courtenay.

"Better change the subject, Rick's getting a boner," Nancy said, "cause I'm not doing him. Chance, you are more than welcome to."

"I think a change of subject is in order. I actually need to get going if I am going to make my flight", Chance said.

The three of them returned to the house and began to get dressed. Chance pulled a business card out of his wallet and handed it to Rick.

"If you are ever out my way, give me a call. I can't promise I will be as entertaining as Nancy, but I do know some good spots for rock climbing," he said.

"Actually, I will be out there. I have an uncle that lives there", he said waving the card, and "I'm supposed to do an internship at his company this summer."

Chance finished dressing and picked up his bag, "You have cab service out here?" he asked.

"I will take you to the airport. I might need to give you a pre- TSA pat down, just to make sure you don't have anything dangerous on you," Nancy purred.

All three of them walked out the front door. Nancy and Chance headed to her car, Rick headed to his. Rick watched as Nancy and Chance drove away. He thought about Courtenay again and a wide grin spread across his face. He pulled into the street and headed home.
... Continue»
Posted by fotisampini 1 year ago  |  Categories: Group Sex  |  Views: 1051  |  
100%
  |  1

SEXY THREESOME

My wife Alicia and I have been happily married for 14 years, and I still think she's the hottest woman in the world. She's a petite, bangin' brunette with a beautiful round face and a little button nose. Making love with Alicia is one of my greatest pleasures in life. She is absolutely fantastic in bed. I love the feel of her ample breasts, and the firm roundness of her perfect ass. My biggest turn-on is giving her orgasms, and she has an astounding ability to cum 20 times or more when we make love.

Nonetheless, I have always been curious about what it would be like to have sex with another man involved. Emotionally, I am completely heterosexual. I've never been attracted to men on an emotional level, nor am I interested in kissing or cuddling with men (in fact I used to find the idea rather gross). I could never have a relationship with a man. Even on a physical level, I am much more apt to appreciate the female form. However, from a purely sexual perspective, I find myself just as aroused by dicks and balls as I am by pussy and tits. I've always been curious about what it would be like to have sex with another man involved, and frequently fantasized about bisexual threesomes over the years while I masturbated. I am very orally inclined, and the thought of sucking another man's cock with Alicia, or licking her pussy while she has another man cumming inside of her is an intense turn on that always brings me quickly to orgasm.

When we were first dating, Alicia had never before experienced cunnilingus. I adore oral sex, and when I started licking her pussy she couldn't get enough. Often while we were making love, she would tell me about how she wished I had another tongue down by my dick so that I could lick her clit while my cock was inside of her. Of course she didn't realize it, but the idea drove me wild. The thought of licking her pussy and ass while she is stuffed full of a big cock would have me trembling with excitement and cumming in no time.

Sometimes after I had cum inside of her while she was on top, Alicia would pin me down and drizzle the sperm onto my stomach. I would pretend to put up a fight, but secretly I loved it - both the cum play, and how f***eful she was about it. She would put her hands on my shoulders and pin me to the bed, then lift her pussy off of my dick until it slipped from her body and slapped wetly onto my stomach. On her knees, she would straddle me while I thrashed beneath her. Then Alicia would squeeze her pussy muscles, pushing my sperm out of her pussy, dribbling it onto my stomach. I loved watching the gooey strands of my cum ooze out of her pussy as she flexed her internal muscles. I longed to lap the sperm directly from her pussy, licking her clean, but I was afraid to even hint to her my secret desires, and so I held my silence.

Later in our relationship I grew a bit bolder. Although Alicia had no idea about the leanings of my fantasies, we did incorporate some other elements of them into our lovemaking. I am fairly tall and have a rather long dick (a little over 8 inches), and I'm limber enough to suck myself off, albeit with some difficulty. Alicia would occasionally fondle my balls while I sucked myself to orgasm. It was an intense thrill to have my cock in my mouth, with Alicia right there helping me. I loved the feeling of my dick pulsing in my mouth as I came, flooding my mouth with salty sperm. Afterwards, I would always swallow my own cum, something that Alicia seldom did, and I think it bothered her a bit.

Alicia would also occasionally slide a finger up my ass while we were making love, and eventually we bought some vibrators and butt-plugs that she would sometimes use on me. I love masturbating while she slides a vibrator in and out of my ass, or making love to her with a vibrating butt plug filling my bottom. I always wondered what it would be like to have another man's cock buried in my ass while Alicia sucked my dick and rubbed my balls.

When I discovered on-line porn, I was able to see photos and videos of the things I had only fantasized about before. Over the years I amassed a small collection of photos and videos, mostly creampies, m/f rimming and bisexual stuff which I squirreled away on our computer's hard drive. Eventually, Alicia found my collection of porn, and my secret was out. She was really hurt and pissed off at me, but she was also amazingly understanding about the situation.

I explained to her that I'm not gay, that I still love her, and that I still love making love with her... and I told her of my bisexual fantasies and the sorts of things that aroused me. Occasionally, while we were making love, I would tell her about the things I'd like to try with her and another man, and afterwards, she would sometimes even allow me to lick my own sperm out of her pussy. Though she was not particularly excited about the bisexual aspects of my fantasies, she was incredibly understanding about the situation... and I think that the idea of having two men make love to her at the same time secretly excited her.

Part I

The doorbell rang, and a thrill of exhilaration coursed through me. Tonight was the night! Alicia and I were actually going to have a threesome with another man. We had met Greg a few years ago, and had gotten to know him well during that time, becoming very comfortable with him as a friend. Greg was a bit of a flirt, and would occasionally tease Alicia with double entendres and such. Though she blushed or feigned anger, I could tell that she enjoyed the game and was excited by his attentions.

One night when the three of us were drinking together, Greg made a veiled comment about guy-on-guy sex that indicated an openness to the idea that surprised me. He had no idea about my bicurious interests, and quickly back-pedaled, perhaps feeling that he had said more than he wanted... but it got me thinking about the possibilities. The next day I told Alicia about the exchange, and broached the idea of inviting Greg to join us in a threesome. She rejected my suggestion at first, but as we talked it over she eventually agreed to let me ask him to join us in bed. A few days later when I talked to Greg about it he was completely floored, and eagerly agreed. And now, he was standing at our door...

I took Alicia's hands and looked into her beautiful blue eyes. She seemed nervous, and a little frightened. "Are you alright?" I asked tenderly, and brushed aside a strand of hair that had fallen over her eyes. She was trembling slightly. I was almost afraid of what she would say.

"I think so," she responded, "Are you?"

I nodded, and held her close. My stomach was fluttering with butterflies. Wrapping my arms around her waist, I kissed her gently and whispered in her ear. "Yes," I said, "I love you."

Alicia opened the door, to find Greg standing on the porch. A light rain was falling. For a moment, the three of us just stood at the door, all of us feeling a bit awkward.

"Well, come inside," Alicia said, inviting him in, "it's wet out." Greg stepped into the house, and I took his raincoat, stowing it in the closet. Alicia asked if either of us wanted a beer, and we both blurted out yes, a bit too abruptly. The three of us made our way to the living room, where we sat on the couch and made small talk. All three of us were feeling nervous about the whole situation, but after a few drinks everyone began to relax, our tensions melting away, and soon we were laughing and joking together.

Alicia complained that her feet hurt, and Greg volunteered to massage them for her. She responded by stretching out on the couch, with her back leaning against me and her feet in Greg's lap. While he rubbed her feet, I started kissing her neck and lightly nibbling on her earlobes. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw her wiggling her toes over the lump in Greg's trousers. I kissed her deeply, then excused myself to take a leak.

I took my time, wanting Alicia to get comfortable with Greg... and it sure worked! When I returned, Alicia and Greg were making out on the couch. He was sitting upright, while she straddled him, kissing him with her skirt fanned out across the couch. A flash of emotion went through me. It was part excitement, part pride (because I knew what wonderful kisses Alicia gave), part desire and finally there was a touch of fear. There was little time to think those emotions through, only time to feel them.

Alicia was breathing hard, and moaning softly as she rocked her hips back and forth. It was then that I realized Greg's hand was under my wife's skirt! She looked so beautiful, her lips parted slightly and her eyes lidded from the pleasure she was receiving. I walked up behind her and leaned over to nuzzle and kiss her neck. Reaching around her chest, I cupped Alicia's breasts through her shirt. She sighed, her eyes heavy with desire. Her nipples were perky, and I could tell by the way she moved that Greg's fingers had her pussy wet and aroused.

While Greg and I continued to kiss her, I unbuttoned Alicia's blouse, fumbling slightly due to the trembling of my hands. I unfastened her bra to released her large, firm breasts. Alicia's back arched, begging me to touch her, as my hands teased their way towards her breasts. In one smooth motion I grasped both her breasts. Alicia moaned as I continued to kiss her neck and shoulder and gently knead her tits and hard nipples. Alicia sat immobile, head thrown back, eyes closed, swaying gently as my hands explored her body. She was shaking slightly, too, which made her large breasts tremble. I kissed the nape of her neck, then down her bare back. Gently I sc****d my nails along her smooth shoulder blades as Alicia's familiar sigh filled the air. Lightly tracing the goosebumps my attentions were producing, I followed every muscle and ripple along her back as she shuddered quietly. Placing my lips against her shoulder I quietly inhaled her scent and reveled in how exciting it was to hold and touch my beautiful wife.

Alicia's breath seemed short. She shuddered and her breasts jiggled lightly, just inches from Greg's face. He leaned in, kissing her beautiful tits, and Alicia gasped. Her breathing was fast and excited. Having two men kissing her, caressing her, eager to fulfill her every desire was an intense turn on.

Alicia backed up, and knelt on the floor. She unbuckled Greg's belt, then tugged down his trousers, her inhibitions melting away in the heat of her desire. She ran her right hand up Greg's thigh, going underneath his boxers, and slowly, one finger at a time, she took hold of him. I watched fascinated at the sight of my wife touching and fondling another man right in front of me. Greg's breathing became heavy as Alicia caressed his cock. He inhaled loudly and began to moving rhythmically with her strokes. Behind Alicia, I cupped her breasts and kissed her neck and shoulders as she rubbed Greg's cock. My own dick strained inside my jeans, engorged with desire and excitement.

Alicia stood to remove her blouse, and Greg tugged down her skirt, revealing her sexy black pubes - she hadn't been wearing any panties! She stood before us, completely nude. Her long hair fell down her back, and her breasts jutted out, her perky nipples begging to be kissed. Alicia turned to me, and quickly unbuttoned my pants, tugging them down to my ankles, and my cock sprang free, waving in the air.

Greg rose from the couch to stand beside me, and Alicia returned her attention to him. She tugged down his boxers, revealing his cock. Though her eyes lit up as they fell to Greg's member, I didn't feel slighted that her eyes were on him. She had seen me naked many times before, but the sight of Greg was fresh and new and exciting - to her and to me! His cock bobbed in the air, throbbing with his pulse. It was a bit shorter than mine, perhaps 6½ or 7 inches long, but was thicker around. His head was rounded and bulbous, and his solid shaft curved upward into the air. A pair of enormous balls hung pendulously beneath his beautiful cock. My stomach flip-flopped, and I could feel my pulse hammering in my head. All I wanted to do was to drop to my knees and suck his cock, to feel his dick sliding in and out of my mouth until it throbbed and pulsed, filling my mouth with his sperm. But I couldn't. I was embarrassed, excited and helpless. I felt my face reddening, as I stood torn by my internal conflict.

Beside me, Alicia was enraptured, captivated by the sight of another man's cock. She licked her lips and fell to her knees, running her hands down Greg's chest, across his stomach and down his thighs. As she slid her hand back up, she cupped his balls, then grasped his cock at the base, and stroked up and down on his shaft. Greg moaned, and thrust toward her. Alicia's slender fingers were wrapped seductively around his hard cock as she played with his dick and balls.

I was transfixed, looking down to see another man's erect penis, with my wife pleasuring him! I watched as she held Greg's cock in her fist, and saw the head swell as she squeezed his straining dick, bringing forth a big drop of his precum. Greg sighed deeply as she began to caress his large bulbous cock head and then slide all the way down again to the base. With her other hand, Alicia stroked my aching cock, alternating between cupping my balls and stroking up and down on my shaft while she did the same with Greg's cock.

Alicia looked up and caught my gaze. On her knees before us, she seductively wet her lips, then leaned forward and kissed the head of Greg's cock, all the while looking up at me. She extended her tongue to lightly touch the tip, and then slowly, almost languidly her tongue caressed his cock head, sliding back and forth across his straining member. Her eyes fluttered in excitement... closing, opening, closing, opening again. Her lips and tongue were sliding all over Greg's cock. I shuddered with arousal as she licked the underside of his dick, running her tongue around the sensitive spot under his head while continuing to stroke both of our cocks.

As she pulled back, a strand of Greg's pre-cum and Alicia's saliva briefly connected the tip of his cock to her lips. Tickling his balls and grasping the shaft of his dick, she parted her luscious lips, forming an "O" then took the mushroom shaped head into her hot, wet mouth. I watched as his cock head disappeared as her red lips wrapped around him. She began to slowly take him deeper inside, her lips sliding up and down his length, as she sucked him further into her mouth. With one hand she reached up to cup and squeeze his balls, her other hand stroking up and down on my cock.

Alicia began to suck hungrily on Greg's dick, all the while looking up at me with a sparkle in her eye. She was amazing, taking him completely in her mouth and then slowly letting him out, swirling her tongue over the head of his dick, lapping along the underside of the shaft, teasing his balls, and then engulfing him completely once again. Seeing my wife with her lips wrapped around another man's cock sent a thrill through me, and my dick throbbed in response.

After a brief time, Alicia took Greg's cock from her mouth, and pulled me closer, leading me by my dick, until the head of my cock was in contact with Greg's. She ran her tongue back and forth under our dicks while with her hands she rubbed our shafts and balls. A tingle went down my spine, feeling Alicia press Greg's cock against mine while she licked and stroked us both. She began rubbing our cocks together. Both our dicks were wet from her saliva and they slid smoothly across each other. It was such an incredible feeling. I couldn't believe it was happening. Alicia looked so incredibly sexy as she sensuously rubbed our cocks together, eagerly playing her tongue across two dicks at the same time.

Again, I felt a tug at my dick, as Alicia gently pulled downward on my cock. I followed her lead, and slowly dropped to my knees beside her. Fascinated, I watched as she resumed sucking on Greg's member, sliding him in and out of her mouth while continuing to stroke my cock. Greg shuddered and moaned as Alicia pleasured him. From my eye-level vantage point, I could see Greg's cock close up. I watched him swell and twitch as Alicia sucked his cock and fondled his balls.

Reaching down between her legs, I gently caressed Alicia's pussy. I could feel her slippery wetness, and knew she was incredibly turned on. Lightly running my fingertips all over between her legs I caressed her outer lips, feeling her pubes softly tickling my palm. Moving inward, I touched her inner lips. I dipped one fingertip into her moist center, and then slid it upward, parting her pussy lips with my fingertip as I did. When I got to her clit, I circled my fingertips around her engorged bud, rolling it with firm but gentle pressure. A muffled moan escaped from around Greg's cock, as Alicia quivered to my touch. I slipped a finger right up into her pussy, feeling her wet, slippery walls. Alicia ground herself against my hand and I rotated my finger deep inside her tight pussy. She went wild, rolling her hips against me as I wiggled my finger inside of her. She shuddered to an orgasm, then another, all the while with her luscious lips wrapped around Greg's shaft. God, she is so hot!

As her orgasms subsided, I looked over and watched Alicia continuing to suck Greg's cock. Our eyes met, and I smiled at her. She was making my wildest fantasies come true. For the first time, I was seeing my wife with her hands and lips on another man's cock. I leaned over and kissed Alicia's neck, then up to her cheek while Greg's cock slid in and out of her mouth. I could feel his dick under my lips on the other side of the soft skin of my beautiful wife's cheek.

She allowed Greg's cock to momentarily escape from her lips, and held it in her fist while turning to me. We kissed, our tongues intertwining, and I could taste his dick on her breath! An electric thrill went through me. I loved it that she had cock on her breath. I couldn't believe that I was thinking this to myself, but I was. It drove me insanely wild with desire. I wanted to kiss her again; I wanted her to let me taste it again. Hungrily, I kissed her deeply, licking her lips, trying to taste more.

Alicia released Greg's cock for a moment, and it bobbed in the air, mere inches from my face. I couldn't believe how hot it was. Here I was, a mostly straight married guy looking right at the most gorgeous big cock I've ever seen. It was unreal. There was no debating where I'd be looking. I was staring right at his cock. I couldn't believe it. It was beautiful. I was so completely enthralled that I almost didn't notice as Alicia placed her fingers over my mine, gently guiding my hand up to his heavy, pendulous balls. My concerns and inhibitions melted away, as I touched another man for the first time. I couldn't believe I was actually doing it! I fondled Greg's balls, hefting them to feel their weight, and looked over to see Alicia smiling softly at me. .

I stared intently at Greg's cock, jutting out from his body in all its thick, hard glory. I circled my fingers around it and squeezed, feeling him swell in my hand in response. I had of course played with myself about ten thousand times in my life, so holding a cock in my hand was not a new sensation. But another man's cock, that was an entirely different proposition. It felt strange and new. Experimentally, I stroked up and down on his velvety dick, and then guided it back to Alicia's mouth. Together we pleasured him as I stroked the shaft of his cock in perfect synchronization with her soft lips, while I continued to nuzzle her neck and kiss her cheek. His dick felt familiar yet different, and I liked feeling it pulse and throb in my fingers or watching it bulge as I cupped his heavy balls in my hand and rolled them gently in my palm.

I gulped and looked down to see my own cock rock-hard and throbbing in time to my pounding heart. I wanted to take Greg's cock into my mouth, to taste him, to feel him throbbing and twitching as he slid his cock in and out of my lips. I wanted to feel his cock swell in my mouth, then experience and taste the explosive spurts of cum flooding my mouth - yet I was a bit afraid.

What would his cum taste like? Would I be able to swallow it all?

Alicia once more took Greg's cock from her mouth, and pointed it toward me. "Suck him, Craig," she whispered in my ear. "Suck his dick for me." I flushed red with embarrassment. I don't know why, but even though I found the idea of sucking another man's dick exciting, it also made me feel uncomfortable. Alicia held Greg's cock before me while I cupped his balls. His head was rounded and bulbous, like some small exotic pink plum, and I could see a clear drop of pre-cum seeping from the tip as Alicia gently stroked him.

Playfully, Alicia brushed his cock against my mouth, leaving a trail of precum on my lips. "Go ahead," she said enticingly, "you know you want it." I hesitantly leaned forward and touched the velvety tip of his dick with my tongue... once, twice, then a tentative lick across the head.

This is it, I thought to myself. I was about to take another man's cock into my mouth for the first time. I took a deep breath as I looked over at Alicia. Then, gazing into my wife's blue eyes, I brought my lips to Greg's rigid shaft and began to run my tongue along the taut skin on the underside of his achingly erect penis, sliding my tongue slowly up and down its length. Alicia watched, spellbound, as I ran my tongue all over the ample surface of Greg's cock.

"You can do better than that," she said. "Open your mouth!"

The instincts that I had imagined in my fantasies took over. I moved closer and, for the very first time in my life, opened my mouth and wrapped my lips around the head of an erect cock as Alicia guided him into me. I could taste Greg's muskiness and a hint of cum. As I opened my lips Greg thrust forward very slowly and pushed the end of his cock all the way into my mouth. Above me I heard Greg moan gently as I swirled my tongue round the tip of his sensitive dick. His cock-head throbbed as I swirled my tongue back and forth along the underside, exploring another man's dick with my mouth, lips and tongue. Another cock, besides my own, which, at least for that one night, I was free to touch, fondle and taste as I pleased. It was incredible to realize that Greg enjoyed having me suck his dick. Feeling the way his cock swelled and throbbed in my mouth as I sucked him left no doubt!

With my lips I could feel the soft ridge where the head met his engorged shaft. "Mmmm" he moaned, as I swirled my tongue across his cock. I took him deep into my mouth, sliding his entire length into me and held him there with his pubic hair tickling my nose. My mind was reeling at what I was doing, and my own cock ached between my legs.

Then, slowly I slid back, letting him out of me, inch by inch, all the while moving my tongue along his silky shaft. Then down again, and up again, setting a rhythm. Occasionally, I would stop and hold his rigid cock and simply lick and swirl my tongue along him. Then back into my mouth, bringing him ever closer to orgasm. Greg's eyes were closed, and his mouth gaped open; his breathing ragged.

I looked over at Alicia and she smiled at me as she continued stroking Greg's dick and balls. He was hard and smooth and hot and my wife was stroking him into my mouth. I couldn't believe I was on my knees sucking another man's cock and my wife was helping!

Alicia leaned in and began to suck Greg's cock with me. I let his dick escape from my mouth. His gorgeous cock bobbed in the air for a moment before she wrapped her lips around it. We alternated sucking his dick for a few minutes, then we both ran our lips and tongues up and down his shaft at the same time, down to the root of his cock, then back up to the head, over and over again, licking and sucking and kissing. At the tip of his dick, our tongues intertwined as we licked his cock and kissed one another. I'll never forget the feeling of French kissing Alicia with the head of Greg's cock in both of our mouths.

My mouth left his cock and I lipped down to Greg's big balls, while Alicia continued sucking his dick. I licked his balls, first one and then the other, feeling the juice in them with my mouth and tongue. The hair on his balls tickled my lips and face. After a few minutes I trailed my lips back up to rejoin Alicia and she relinquished his cock, guiding him back into my mouth. I swirled my tongue all around the head and slurped at it while my fingers went up and down on his shaft. I started bobbing my head up and down going farther and farther down on his cock until he was again buried in my throat and I was swallowing his cock head.

Alicia had let go of my dick and was stroking Greg's cock into my mouth, while simultaneously rubbing her pussy with her other hand. Her fingers were a blur down between her legs, as she rubbed her clit. She moaned from the pleasure she was giving herself and I watched her shudder as she brought herself to another orgasm while I continued to suck Greg's beautiful cock. Pulling his dick from my mouth I whispered to Alicia, "You look like you need some help there... let's go to the bedroom!"

Alicia and I stood up. She reached out to Greg and me and encircled our cocks with her delicate fingers. With a dick in each hand, she led us back to the bedroom. The three of us laid on the bed, Greg and I on either side of my beautiful wife. We began caressing Alicia, rubbing our hands over her body, kissing her lips, neck and breasts. She smiled and murmured a contented sigh, feeling two men worship her, two pairs of hands exploring her beautiful body, two mouths licking, sucking and kissing her. Alicia has fantastic tits, and I love the way they pool on her chest when she lays on her back. I kissed her breasts, flicking her perky nipples with my tongue.

I moved back to kissing Alicia's sweet lips, and could still taste Greg's cock on her breath. Glancing down, I saw Greg cup her breast and draw a nipple into his mouth, sucking on her. He slid down her body, showering her with kisses, until he was kneeling between her legs at the end of the bed. She drew up her knees, revealing her pussy. I gasped, realizing that my wife was showing her beautiful pussy to another man for the first time in s*******n years.

"Please," Alicia moaned.

I knew how gorgeous her pussy looked, her wet lips pouting, engorged with excitement. Greg ran a fingertip along the cleft of her pussy, running it through her soft hair, over her clit, past her wet lips, right down to her bottom. She moaned softly as he touched her, and then more loudly as he repeated this tantalizing action, teasing and caressing.

Greg leaned forward and kissed her clit, a soft, gentle kiss. She pushed her hips up to him, wanting more, but he turned instead and kissed along the soft inside of her thigh. He licked and kissed his way from her inner thigh to her knee, soft, wet, teasing kisses. Then he worked his way back up, flicking his tongue across her clit before moving onto her other leg. He gently nibbled on the soft flesh of her thigh, feeling her legs pressing against him, her hips moving, urging him back towards her pussy.

Greg slipped his arms under her ass and around her legs, pulling her to his mouth as he pushed his tongue inside her hot entrance. Alicia cried out and her entire body shuddered as she felt Greg lick her clit, alternating between caressing it with his tongue, and sucking hard. Again she moaned as he ran his tongue along her pussy, over her clit, into her opening, over her lips, sucking them into my mouth.

He kissed and sucked and tormented Alicia, teasing her body as her orgasm built up inside her. I watched Alicia purse her lips as she concentrated on the pleasure he was giving her. It was incredibly sexy to see her so enraptured with pleasure. She was enjoying every minute of it, gasping and groaning as she thrust her dripping pussy up to meet Greg's tongue while I caressed her neck and kissed her lightly on the lips. She parted her lips and bit lightly on my lower lip. Suddenly, she put her hand on the back my head, and pulled me to her, simultaneously arching her hips up to grind her pussy against Greg's mouth and tongue. Greg held her tight, his tongue buried in her pussy, licking and sucking her. With a cry she came, her orgasm coursing through her body, her pussy throbbing against him. Gradually, she relaxed. Her eyes were closed, her mouth open. Her breathing was heavy, and her cheeks were flushed. I kissed her lips, and her eyes flew open. She smiled at me, and pulled me down to kiss me deeply, her tongue flickering across my lips.

"I want him inside of me," she said.

"Is it OK?" Greg asked me.

I couldn't believe it was happening! My stomach fluttered as I said, "Yes!"

Alicia spread her legs wide, and Greg climbed on top of her. He opened my wife's pussy lips with the head of his cock and slowly began to work his dick into her pussy. Alicia looked into my eyes as Greg entered her. I saw that instant of welcome in her eyes as he penetrated her inviting pussy. Her arms reached out for me and pulled my face to hers. We kissed softly and passionately, our tongues dancing as she shuddered with excitement. I watched as her legs lifted to wrap around his back. He was in deep, and she wasn't letting him out. I watched as my beautiful wife's facial expression change from passion to lustful desire as Greg thrust within her. Her lips parted and her eyes fluttered as her breaths came heavy and fast. Her breasts were flattened under Greg's chest, and her hand was grasping at the sheets.

I moved to the foot of the bed for a better view. I was transfixed at the sight of Greg's thick cock pulling out, and then slowly sliding into her pussy, stretching her lips wider and wider until he was balls-deep in my wife. The sight of my wife's pussy wrapped around another man's cock was so exciting and erotic I almost came right then! Alicia moaned as Greg slid his cock in and out of her slick pussy. In no time, Alicia was cumming around his thick shaft, her legs wrapped around Greg's back, shuddering and shaking with the pleasure of having his cock buried inside of her. After she came, Greg began to do her slowly, pulling his cock almost all of the way out, and then sliding all of the way back into my wife. With each outward stroke, her pussy lips clung to the shaft of his dick, leaving his cock wet and glistening with her juices.

I moved to the head of the bed again, and began kissing Alicia's lips, neck, and breasts while Greg continued to stuff her tight pussy with his dick. I caressed her breasts, her belly, and then reached down between her legs to feel where they joined. Her pussy was wet and slippery from her juices, and I slid a finger down either side of Greg's shaft as he pumped his dick in and out of my wife's eager pussy. The feeling of touching them both like that was indescribable. Alicia was shuddering and quivering to my touch, softly moaning through her parted lips, her eyes closed. At long last I was fulfilling my fantasy of seeing Alicia with another man and at the same time I had the unique and liberating freedom to touch and play with another man's cock... with my wife's approval and help.

Alicia reached out with one hand to grab my cock, her other hand on the back of Greg's neck, holding him tight to her breasts. Hearing her moans with each inward thrust and feeling her hand tighten and relax on my cock in time with their movement was incredibly erotic. I thought she was going to squeeze the head off of my dick!

I found her clit, rolling it under my fingertips, and Alicia went wild with lust. She began grinding her pussy onto Greg's cock, rocking her hips to meet his dick as he thrust into her, clutching at the bed sheets. Her legs curled around his body and tightened around him, trying to pull him deeper. She was moaning with every breath. She came, wrapped around his thick cock, as I rubbed her sensitive clit.

Greg couldn't hold out any longer. He pushed into Alicia's pussy as far as he could, then began a series of short, quick stokes, keeping his cock deep inside her while he came. With my fingers still on either side of his shaft I could feel his dick throbbing as he pumped his thick, creamy load deep into my wife's hot pussy. Thrust after thrust, and squirt after hot, thick squirt, he filled my wife's pussy with his sperm. I massaged and milked his dick as he slowly slid in and out of her, until his spent cock slipped from her body and my hand was all covered in their gooey juices.

Greg rolled off of Alicia, exhausted, his freshly fucked cock sliding out of my wife's cum filled pussy, all creamy and spent. But I knew she wasn't done yet. Alicia looked me right in the eyes, knowing what I was thinking, and opened her legs. Her pussy lips were spread wide, all rosy and flushed, and the entrance to her pussy was open. I could see the first hint of Greg's cum welling up from her depths. She squeezed, and a white dollop of Greg's sperm appeared at the entrance to her pussy. "Want to clean me up?" she asked. My heart leapt to my throat, and my cock was throbbing in time with my pulse. Speechless, and literally shaking with sexual excitement, I could only nod. My cock felt harder than it had ever been in my entire life.

I slid down between Alicia's wide open legs, my face level with her pussy, and breathed in deeply, savoring the musky scent emanating from her freshly filled pussy, a mixture of her own sweet pussy nectar and Greg's fresh, thick sperm. It may seem odd, but to me there's something incredibly erotic and desirable about a pussy or a cock all covered in gooey cum, still hot and sensitive from an orgasm. I stared at Alicia's sticky, sperm filled pussy, still wide open from being filled with Greg's cock. Her lips were swollen and puffy and stretched apart, revealing the pearly sperm inside of the wet pinkness of her juicy opening. Her sexy pubic hair was matted with semen and pussy juice. As Alicia opened her legs even wider, the first glob of Greg's thick white sperm rolled out of her pussy and down toward the tight rosebud of her bottom.

"I think it's time that you cleaned me up now," Alicia said assertively. Shuddering in anticipation, I caressed her pussy gently with my hands, and moved my face lower. I was worried that she would protest the moment my tongue met her bottom, but nonetheless I ran my tongue between the cleft of Alicia's buttcheeks until I found her tight little sperm-covered butthole. Boy, was I wrong! The moment my tongue flickered over her bottom, Alicia shuddered and rocked her hips back, exposing her butthole to my tongue. I couldn't believe my luck, as I probed and caressed her perfect rosebud bottom with my tongue, making sure not to miss a drop of Greg's semen. I ran my tongue around her tight bottom in circles, darting back and forth across her tender rosebud, scooping up Greg's cum with my tongue. It was salty and musky and bitter, and I loved it. Alicia writhed in pleasure as I rimmed another man's sperm from her bottom.

"Is this what you want?" she asked, squeezing her pussy muscles to reward me with another glob of Greg's sticky sperm. I licked upward, and slid my tongue into her opening, eating Greg's warm, gooey cum from my wife's beautiful pussy. As my tongue made contact with the wet folds of her sensitive flesh, Alicia let out a low moan. I lapped Greg's semen from her, licking up and down her pussy, fluttering across her swollen clit and then going back down to where Greg had just been deep inside her, depositing his thick, hot sperm, and licked at their juices leaking out of her. I kissed, licked and slurped Greg's cum from my wife's overflowing pussy. I couldn't believe how much semen was inside of her; Greg must have shot an enormous load. There was so much cum leaking from her pussy that I was f***ed to swallow several times. I pushed my tongue into her opening as deep as I could, swirling it around her entrance as Greg's cum welled up from her depths, then eagerly gulping down the mixture of their juices, feeling the hot spermy juices coating my tongue and mouth as I felt his cum slide down my throat.

I slid one finger into Alicia's pussy, then another. Greg's cum had made her very slippery, and I could feel his gooey sperm oozing around my fingers as I slid them in and out of her pussy. At the same time, I flicked my tongue back and forth across Alicia's engorged clit. She began to grind her pussy against me, and shuddered to another glorious orgasm.

"I want you inside of me," Alicia said. I lifted my head from between her legs and kissed my way up her body until I was on top of her. Grasping my dick, I parted her pussy lips and positioned it at her opening. Alicia's pussy was still relaxed and open from having Greg's cock inside of her, and I easily slid into her warm creamy interior. The combination of their juices was incredibly exciting. Alicia's pussy had never been so slippery. Greg's cum coated her walls, and as I pushed in I could feel the wetness of his sperm and her pussy juice ooze out around my cock. When I pulled my dick almost all of the way out, it was covered with a thin layer of their juices, and as I thrust in I could feel it gushing out onto my balls. The feeling of Greg's cum lining the insides of Alicia's silky pussy had me trembling with desire. Excess semen spilled out of her and down her ass cheeks. I grabbed Alicia's hips and tried to just slowly stroke in and out of her, but I had to hold still so that I wouldn't immediately cum.

Greg caressed Alicia's breasts, cupping them in his hands and lightly tickling her nipples. Alicia moaned in pleasure as he lowered his head to her breasts, kissing her nipples while I resumed gliding in and out of her wet pussy. I looked down between her legs and watched my dick, coated with another man's semen, plunge in and out of my wife's pussy. Each time I withdrew, it pulled out more and more of his cum, leaving a large wet stain on our sheets underneath Alicia's ass. The only sounds were our heavy breathing and the soft, wet noises of our love making.

Greg knelt beside us and slipped his hand down between Alicia's legs. Suddenly, she was thrusting hard against me. He had found her clit, rolling it under his fingers, and occasionally I could feel his finger tips brushing the top of my cock as I slid in and out of my beautiful wife's pussy. Alicia ground her wet, slippery pussy against me as she came, and the feeling of Greg's fingers caressing us both where we joined only heightened the experience.

Alicia reached out and encircled Greg's stiffening dick with her fingers as I continued making love to her. She began to rhythmically squeeze Greg's cock in time with my thrusts, and soon his dick was once again standing straight out from his body. Greg moved to kneel beside us at the head of the bed. "You can suck it again if you want," he said to me.

Pausing with my dick still buried in Alicia's sopping pussy, I took Greg's cock in my hand. Once more, I felt his hardness, sliding my fingers slowly and gently around it. His dick felt so solid and yet soft to the touch at the same time. All I wanted to do was take it in my mouth, but instead I moved my mouth down and slowly licked and sucked his balls, while gently rubbing him with my hand. He groaned quietly as I gently sucked one of his soft orbs into my mouth. After licking and kissing his soft, smooth sac all over, I slowly ran the flat of my tongue back and forth across his rigid cock shaft and up to the crown.

Alicia reached up and held him in her hand while I flicked my tongue around the head of his cock. I licked under the ridge of his bulbous cock head, and up onto the wet eye, tasting the residual traces of Alicia's pussy nectar and the load of semen he had just deposited inside of her, mixed together with the pre-cum that had begun to leak from his straining cock. I swirled my tongue around and around the head all the while thinking I am doing it...I am licking another man's dick and it feels and tastes so good. Then I slowly wrapped my lips around the head of Greg's beautiful cock and slid down his length, filling my mouth once more with his velvety
Hungrily, I began to bob my head up and down on his shaft, drawing him deeper and deeper into my mouth. Greg started to thrust into my mouth while Alicia squeezed and caressed his balls. What a turn on! Here I was, my cock balls deep in my wife's pussy, with my mouth full of another man's dick. I resumed pumping my cock into Alicia's sopping pussy. Every stroke was pure ecstasy. My dick was incredibly hard and sensitive. I was so turned on, that my cock literally tickled and twitched with every thrust. I was on the verge of cumming for what seemed like an eternity, enraptured with the delicious eroticism of the moment.

Greg was thrusting hard into my mouth, as I sucked him intently. His groans were driving me wild. Suddenly, he stopped and tensed up. I felt his cock swell and expand in my mouth, becoming even harder than I imagined possible. I knew I was about to eat a load of cum direct from the source and couldn't wait to taste his hot delicious cream again. I glanced down to see Alicia staring intently at me, waiting to see what I would do. All it took was one more swirl of my tongue beneath the head of Greg's cock and his cum exploded into my mouth. His first squirt of semen hit the back of my throat with such f***e that I almost choked. Greg must not have cum for a month. His cock seemed to contract, and then swell again as he shot a second jet of sperm into my mouth. Thump-squirt-thump-squirt, Greg pumped stream after stream of semen into my mouth, coating my tongue and throat with his salty sweet sperm. I had to keep swallowing in huge gulps to keep up with his warm cum. There was so much that some of his sperm ran out my mouth and down my chin. As Greg's orgasm subsided, I sucked the last drops out of the opening of his throbbing cock and let the warm liquid remain in my mouth to savor the unique taste. I continued to hold his cum in my mouth, feeling the tingle of sensations of his seed, savoring the taste and feeling of having a mouthful of another man's sperm. Then, slowly, I let his juice slide down my throat.

The head of Greg's cock still in my mouth, my body trembling with excitement, I couldn't hold back any longer. I thrust my cock deep inside Alicia, pumping my creamy load into her pussy, joining the sperm that Greg had placed there earlier that night. The release was incredible. My body was wracked by spasms, and I was literally shaking with pleasure. Every inch of my flesh tingled. I felt my sperm coursing through my throbbing cock. Pulse after pulse of semen erupted, deep inside of Alicia's pussy, as I came for what felt like an eternity. Eventually, my orgasm subsided, and I let Greg's softening cock fall from my lips.

Exhausted and satisfied, we collapsed on the bed. Alicia lay in the center of the bed, one hand on each of our sticky cocks, while Greg and I lay on either side of her, drifting to sl**p. Within a few minutes, Greg was snoring softly as I lay beside my wife and stroked her face. I kissed her softly and then looked into her eyes. "Thank you sweetie," I said. "That was the most incredible experience I've ever had."

"Me too," she said, then smiled and kissed me, before snuggling up to fall asl**p. As slumber claimed me, I could only wonder what the morning would bring. I could only hope that these feelings would go on and that this night was only the beginning...


For weeks after our encounter with Greg, our love life was red hot. My wife Alicia seemed to almost always be in the mood, and since I am usually in the same frame of mind we made love often. Our threesome with Greg seemed to have turned Alicia on as much as it did me. Sometimes while we were making love, Alicia and I would talk about what we had done with him... and what we still wanted to do!

Greg had been out of town on business travel a lot, and it was a month before Alicia and I had an opportunity to invite him for another visit. This time when he came into our house, Alicia hugged him, and stood on her tiptoes to kiss his cheek. I must admit to feeling a pang of jealousy, seeing Alicia kiss him. I know it may seem silly, given what we had all done with one another. I love Alicia dearly, and although our threesome with Greg had been incredibly hot, I never want to lose her! Besides, I am still uncomfortable with my own sexual feelings toward other men. Though I often fantasize about bisexual intimacy, I still find it intensely embarrassing - and that's part of the arousal, too.

Sitting on the couch, Alicia, Greg and I talked and joked and laughed, catching up on the events of the last month over a few drinks. There was an intense sexual tension that ran through the conversation. We all knew what we wanted, but kept talking around it.

I put my arm around Alicia's shoulders, and began to kiss her neck as she and Greg talked. She moaned and tilted her head back as I nuzzled her delicate throat. Alicia parted her lips, and I kissed her deeply, sliding my tongue lightly across hers. Greg leaned over and began to kiss her neck and chest.

As he unbuttoned Alicia's shirt, I unsnapped her pants and tugged them down. Alicia stood, wearing nothing but her underwear, kicking off her pants and dropping her shirt to the ground. God, she looked so hot!

Alicia swept her hair behind her shoulders, and stood with her hands on her hips. Greg smiled at her and stood up, then looked her up and down admiringly. He moved in closer, and then reached his hands under her arms and around her back. Alicia smiled provocatively as she felt his fingers touch the clasp of her bra. She pushed out her chest, drawing his eyes down to her cleavage. Greg smiled at her and instantly popped open the clasp of her bra. The bra went limp and Alicia jumped a little when she felt it come loose. It still hung on her shoulders and covered her breasts. She pushed out her chest again, daring him to remove the lace bra that just barely d****d over her breasts. Her hands remained on her hips in that taunting pose. My heart raced and my cock was throbbing. My emotions were a jumbled mix of arousal and pride at how sexy and beautiful Alicia looked, and an eager anticipation of the evening before us.

Greg moved his hands back through her arms around to her front. He raised his hands to her shoulders and ran his fingers just along the inside of each strap, pushing them just barely off her shoulders as he followed their path down to her chest. He traced the bra with his fingers all the way to her breasts. With the lightest touch, the bra fell from Alicia's breasts, and his fingers grazed her nipples as it slipped it off. Alicia's breath faltered a bit as she felt this.

Catching my gaze, she smiled and pushed out her bared breasts for me to admire. Alicia was bare from neck to navel, and her breasts were glorious. She has large, round breasts, with big perky nipples that beg to be kissed and sucked. Alicia bit her lip and absorbed Greg's gaze. She had let the bra fall to the floor, but replaced her hands on her hips. She swiveled her torso nervously as she flirted with my eyes.

I stood, and walked over to stand behind her. Wrapping my arms around her, I kissed and nuzzled her neck while cupping her breasts. My cock strained against the confines of my pants as she ground her panty clad bottom into me. Greg embraced Alicia and began to kiss her lips. I pulled my hands from between them, and continued to kiss her neck and stroke her back. Alicia's breasts were pressed against Greg's chest and her buttocks pressed against me. She shuddered in excitement, sandwiched between two aroused and excited men, ready to please her.

Sensuously, Greg kissed down her body, and fell to his knees before her, wrapping his fingers inside the elastic of her panties. Alicia bit her lip and squirmed with delight as she prepared to bare her last bit of flesh to us. My head on her shoulder, together we looked down at Greg over her swell of her breasts, heaving from her racing breath. His face inches from her navel, Greg softly touched his lips just above her waistline, and she melted into me, grinding her bottom against my cock.

I cupped Alicia's breasts as Greg began to tug on her panties. He pulled them down about an inch in the front, exposing the soft skin of Alicia's lower belly and hips. Alicia's body tightened up, and I could almost feel her tingling as Greg ran his fingers along the inside of her lowered waistband. Alicia writhed with delighted shock, her back arching at the touch of our hands and lips, exploring her beautiful body. Greg looked up at Alicia's delighted face as her hips squirmed from the touch of his fingers pressing just above her pussy.

With that, Greg tugged firmly on the front of Alicia's panties, pulling the lace down to reveal a tuft of her sexy black pubic hair. Alicia gasped at the feeling of her pussy being exposed to the air. Her breath quickened with each tug, and with each moment Greg revealed more of her beautiful flesh. As he slid her panties down her legs, I could see the luscious round cheeks of Alicia's ass, bared in all their perfect glory. Her hips curved beautifully, framing the neatly trimmed tuft of hair that just barely concealed her pussy lips.

As Greg removed the lacy panties from around Alicia's ankles, I looked her gorgeous body up and down, admiring her entirely nude figure. Greg ran his fingers along Alicia's bare legs, working them up along the ridges of her hips. Playfully, he stroked Alicia's lower stomach and her pelvic area, staying just inches away from her pussy. Alicia squirmed at Greg's ticklish strokes, and her naked body writhed with delight. Greg slid his hands around to Alicia's ass, cupping her bare buttocks gently with his fingers. He pulled Alicia's hips close to his face, and kissed her softly on the left ridge of her pelvis. Alicia's stomach sucked in at the feeling on Greg's lips on her, and her breath faltered. Greg smiled up at her and slid his fingers slowly off her buttocks.

"I'm going back to the bedroom," Alicia said. Greg and I followed, shedding our clothes as we walked down the hall. We climbed into bed, once again with Alicia in the center, flanked by Greg and me on either side of her. Our hands and mouths explored every inch of her body, kissing and sucking her lips, neck, breasts, belly and thighs. I heard her gasp and shudder, and knew that Greg had at last begun to caress her pussy.

I watched as Greg bent down and flicked his tongue over her clit, teasing it as it poked out from its little hood. He sucked on it, before running his tongue lower, over her pussy and down to her ass. She pulled her knees higher, as he ran his tongue as far down as he could reach.

He moved back to her clit, and then to her pussy, licking her, sucking on her lips in turn, and then together, all the while running his fingers over her pussy, caressing her lightly. He licked one finger, then slowly slid it into her open pussy. From the way she moved, I could I tell Alicia would come quickly. She clenched the sheets in her fists, grinding her pussy against his mouth. Greg slipped a second finger inside of her, and Alicia went wild, moaning and quivering as she thrust against his mouth, cumming twice in rapid succession.

As Greg lay on his chest between Alicia's outspread legs, continuing to caress and lick her pussy, I looked down between his legs. His cock was pointing down toward his feet, exposing the delicate and sensitive underside of his member. I wanted to touch him, to feel him, to pleasure him. My face flushed red with embarrassment and I could feel my ears burning, my pulse pounding in my temples. Hesitantly, I reached out and lightly ran my fingertips over his cock. He felt my hands brush his dick, and spread his legs wider so that I could play with his cock and balls. I lifted his lightly haired balls upward and let them fall, watching them bounce slightly, then gently caressed up and down along the length of his cock with my fingertips. Greg moaned, and thrust into the mattress.

"I know a better place for you to put that," I said gesturing toward Alicia's open pussy.

Alicia nodded in agreement and said, "Me too!" Greg got on his knees, and positioned his cock at the entrance of her pussy, but Alicia whispered to him, "Lie on your back."

What a view I had from between both of their legs! As Alicia straddled Greg, her beautiful pussy lips opened slightly, glistening in the soft light with her wetness. She looked down and stared for a moment. Beneath her, Greg's hard, thick cock was sticking straight up, throbbing with his pulse, and his heavy balls hung loosely beneath. Slowly, Alicia lowered her pussy down toward his dick. To my surprise, at first she just sat on it, pressing it against his stomach. She slowly rocked her hips forward, sliding her wet pussy along the underside of his penis, then down to his balls, teasing him with the soft flesh of her pussy. As she slid forward again, I could see that his cock was now coated with my wife's glistening pussy juice. At the top of her slide, she went a little farther, allowing Greg's cock to spring up at an angle. As she slid back down, the tip of his dick pressed against the bright pink lips of her pussy.

Alicia looked back at me and suggested, "Lube him up for me?" We often use KY Jelly since my dick is fairly large, so I reached for the tube in the nightstand. "No," she said huskily, "use your mouth." I almost came from excitement right then. I loved it that Alicia was telling me to suck another man's dick, giving me permission and even encouraging me to explore his cock with my hands and mouth.

My stomach fluttering, I reached out and encircled the base of Greg's cock with one hand, while cupping his balls with the other. Extending my tongue, I licked slowly up and down Greg's rigid member, from the very base up to the tip, tasting his cock again for the second time - and at my wife's command! I savored the moment, as I ran my tongue around the head of his cock, exploring the sensitive underside, then took him into my mouth. No sooner had I begun to suck him in and out of my mouth than Alicia stopped me. "Put him inside of me," she whispered intently.

Still straddling Greg, Alicia lowered her beautiful pussy toward his hard cock, glistening and wet with my saliva. I grasped his straining dick at the base, and wiggled it back and forth across her pussy lips, spreading them open. Greg's cock swelled in anticipation, and Alicia writhed with pleasure as I teased her pussy with his dick. Then, ever so slowly, my beautiful wife worked her pussy down his thick cock, taking his rigid dick inside of her, inch, by inch, stretching her pussy wider and wider. When she was all the way down to his balls, she paused for a long moment, then pulled off of him slightly. From between their legs, I watched in amazement as Alicia's pussy clenched and relaxed, clenched and relaxed, milking Greg's cock with her internal muscles. She didn't move her hips at all. Alicia has always had tremendous muscle tone and control in her pussy, and she was using those muscles to squeeze Greg's thick cock!

Then Alicia lifted her hips until the head of Greg's dick nearly popped free, but at the last second, she pushed back down, driving his cock deep inside her. She threw her head back and closed her eyes. She lifted up again, then slid back down, a bit harder. Up and down, up and down. She was riding the full length of his cock. She was dripping wet. I could see drops of her juices dribbling down his shaft, and over his balls.

I sat watching this scene, completely enthralled. I couldn't believe I was watching my wife having sex with another man. What's more, I couldn't believe how much I was enjoying it. I was amazed to realize that there was not a trace of jealousy as I watched Alicia riding Greg's cock. The whole sight and idea of it was intensely arousing. I wanted nothing more than to see him shoot his huge load inside Alicia's tight pussy.

I put my hands on her hips, and suddenly Alicia sat upright, her butt cheeks clenched tight as she ground her shuddering pussy onto Greg's cock. Her eyes closed, she pursed her lips in concentration. I knew from experience that she was cumming, wrapped around Greg's cock.

As her orgasms subsided, she leaned forward again. Greg was in heaven. Alicia was leaning over him with her hands on the bed, her breasts dangling in his face, brushing his lips with her nipples. Greg ran his hands over Alicia's breasts, down her sides, across her back, and all the while he was licking and sucking her nipples until they were all wet and perky. I had my hands on her hips, just feeling her movement as she shuddered to another orgasm. It made me feel like I was doing Greg with her pussy... moving her up and down on his cock... giving my wife's hot pussy to him.

From between their legs, it was a truly awesome sight to see. Entranced, I watched Greg's cock, slick with Alicia's juices, sliding in and out of her body. With each outward stroke, the thin flap of skin at the base of Alicia's pussy would flare out, dragging along the length of his thick cock. Alicia's pussy lips were red and engorged, taut around his shaft. Greg's balls were hanging heavily, bouncing slightly against his ass each time he thrust upwards into my wife.

Alicia resumed teasing Greg with her pussy, pulling almost all of the way off of him so that just the tip of his cock was inside of her, then making small quick thrusts before sliding all of the way down his length, taking him balls deep in her pussy. I ran my hands over Alicia's firm, round ass, my fingers wandering across her smooth bottom, and the crevice between her cheeks, lightly tickling her perfect little butthole with my fingertip. As Greg's cock slid in and out of her tight pussy, I reached around his shaft to find Alicia's tender clit. She stiffened and bore down on Greg's cock, grinding her pussy on his dick while I rubbed her, shuddering to a tremendous orgasm.

Moving lower, I encircled Greg's balls with my index finger and thumb, squeezing lightly as Alicia slid up and down his shaft. Tugging gently downward, I milked his balls rhythmically to the beat of Alicia gliding up and down on his cock. After a time, I lifted his balls upward to meet my lips, and softly licked them, feeling the sparse hairs tickling my nose. Alicia's pussy juices had made his balls wet and slippery and I could feel the heat of his cum waiting and wanting to shoot into her. They looked so hot. My dick was raging hard.

As she pulled off to tease him again, Alicia arched her back. Her butt cheeks parted, revealing the perfect rosebud of her bottom. I couldn't resist. I leaned over and licked her butthole, tasting their combined juices, running my tongue around and around the circle of her anus, then dipping into the warm center. Alicia moaned in pleasure, feeling another man's cock inside of her pussy while I rimmed her. I licked lower, to the sensitive spot right between her bottom and the opening to her pussy. Her butt cheeks clenched, and she bore down on Greg's cock once more, riding him to a pair of fierce orgasms.

Again, Alicia pulled almost all of the way off of his cock, giving me access. Just the tip of Greg's cock was inside of her delicate folds, and his hands were on her buttocks, pulling them apart to reveal her bottom. I encircled Greg's cock with my index finger and thumb, and began stroking up and down on his shaft while the tip of his cock remained just inside of my beautiful wife's hot pussy. Leaning in, I began to suck them where they joined. I licked the sensitive underside of his cock, clamping my mouth on his dick while swirling my tongue across the exposed ridge of his cock-head. It was so incredible. With the slightest flick of my tongue, I could move from the sensitive spot just beneath his cock head to the tender flesh between Alicia's ass and pussy. Greg tensed, but I did not let him release - not yet. I licked upward again to Alicia's bottom, and lightly flicked my tongue across her butthole for a few moments, then worked my way back down the length of Greg's shaft, tasting Alicia's pussy juice on another man's cock.

Gently, I pushed upward on Alicia's firm, round ass, lifting her off of Greg's cock that I might suck on him for a bit. "Awwww," she protested, not wanting to release his dick from her tingling pussy.

"Don't be greedy," I said teasingly, "you'll get him back inside you in just a minute." Reluctantly, she complied, and let Greg's cock slip from her body.

I held Greg's achingly hard cock upright, and brought it to my lips, all the while caressing and fondling his burgeoning balls. I extended my tongue and flicked it lightly around the head of his dick, concentrating on the ridge of his bulbous cock-head and the sensitive spot just beneath his head on the underside of his dick. The taste of Alicia's pussy nectar on Greg's cock drove me wild with lust. I wrapped my lips around his member, and began to bob my head up and down while simultaneously swishing my tongue back and forth across his thick shaft. Greg moaned and thrust in and out of my hungry mouth as I pleasured him. "Ahem," Alicia cleared her throat. She was still straddling Greg as I sucked him, and was clearly feeling a bit neglected. "Don't make him come yet! I want him back inside of me." And with that, she arched her back, sticking out her pussy and wiggling it back and forth.

I released Greg's cock from my mouth, and planted a big wet kiss on my wife's slick pussy. "He's all yours again!" I said, as I guided Greg's cock to her entrance. As soon as she felt Greg's cock pressed against her pussy, she quickly slid down his shaft until he was once more balls deep inside of her.

Alicia resumed riding Greg's cock, gliding up and down his length. I moved to the side of the bed, and reached down between them to caress Alicia's clit. I could feel the hard little ball of her clit from beneath its concealing hood. Suddenly, Alicia sat bolt upright and shuddered. Her eyes closed and her lips pursed in concentration as she quickly stuttered her pussy back and forth on Greg's cock, cumming from the combined pleasure of Greg's cock stuffing her pussy and my caresses.

As her orgasms subsided, she smiled softly at me. "Do you want to lick my clit while he does me?" Alicia asked. My heart skipped a beat. I was so excited I was shaking. This was a fantasy that I had talked about with her many times, and I knew exactly where she wanted me. I laid down next to Greg and Alicia the bed on my back, my knees over the edge. Without even a pause, Alicia slid off of Greg, letting his cock slip from her pussy to slap wetly against his belly, then she climbed atop me in the 69 position. I felt her take my hard cock in her hand and then start to work her lips up and down my cock before sliding her mouth over my cock. I was looking up at the pink lips of her pussy and gave her clit a few licks and kisses.

"Do me from behind while he licks us?" she asked Greg playfully, wiggling her pert ass in the air invitingly.

The bed shifted as Greg positioned himself behind my wife. Still licking Alicia's pussy, I looked up and saw Greg's cock bobbing in the air above me. I paused to spread Alicia's lips open, then grasped Greg's shaft, still slick with their juices, and guided his dick toward her wet opening. Pre-cum oozed from Greg's cock as I slid the round head of his dick up and down through the folds of my wife's pussy, parting her hungry lips.

Alicia spread her legs a little wider and thrust out her ass, inviting Greg to enter her. He paused as I held his cock up against the entrance to my wife's pussy, then I got a very close look as the head of another man's cock slipped into her. I watched as Greg began to slowly push his cock deeper and deeper into my wife. How I kept from blowing my load I don't know. Here I was getting a fantastic blowjob while seeing one of the biggest fantasies of my life just inches in front of my face.

Alicia shuddered with pleasure as Greg finally fed the whole length of his cock to her in one long, slow stroke. When Greg was all of the way inside my wife, his balls hung above my eyes and his legs were spread on either side of my head. I felt Greg shift and he started pulling his cock out. Soon just the head of his cock was still inside my wife; his shaft glistened with the juices from Alicia's pussy. He held steady for the smallest amounts of time, then his hips moved forward and his cock disappeared into my wife again. I could feel Alicia's body shake as he started working it in and out, making her already dripping pussy even wetter! From beneath them I could see everything. It was amazing to be so close, watching Greg, his hands on my wife's hips, his hard cock sliding in and out of her pussy. Alicia's pussy lips formed a perfect V, clinging to Greg's shaft with each outward stroke and rolling inward as he thrust into her; her clit peeked out from beneath her hooded folds.

I extended my tongue and licked Alicia's clit, fluttering back and forth across her tender bud. My wife groaned loudly around my cock as my tongue moved lazily over her clit and she pushed back onto Greg's cock and my tongue. I started to lick her clit in earnest and before long I slid lower, licking the shaft of Greg's cock as well as my wife's pussy. I can't describe the feeling of his dick as it moved over my tongue, but I was certainly enjoying licking my wife's juice from it. She went wild from the pleasure, and thrust her ass to meet each inward stroke of Greg's cock, shuddering to an orgasm as I swirled my tongue around her clit.

As I licked and sucked them both, I could feel Greg's balls occasionally slap against my forehead when he pushed his dick into my wife's pussy. It was incredibly erotic, pleasuring them both, licking my wife's beautiful pussy while she was being filled by a thick, hard cock. Alicia moaned once more and thrust wildly against Greg's cock, cumming again from the combined pleasures of my tongue and his dick.

What happened next caught me completely by surprise. Greg's cock was just inside Alicia, ready to be pushed back in, when she tilted her hips and he slipped right out of her pussy. With my tongue stuck out licking her clit, there was no way his dick could do anything other than what it did... It fell right into my open mouth just as he started to push forward again. I don't know exactly what went through my mind as the head of his cock entered my mouth, but my instinct was to close my mouth around it and suck. So I did.

With his cock about half way into my mouth Greg realized that he was not in Alicia's pussy anymore and pulled out of my mouth and once again pointed his (now clean) cock, at my wife's pussy, and pushed in once more. I felt, and heard, my wife chuckle around my cock and then she started bobbing her head up and down, sucking hard intent on getting me to cum. I raised my head and let my tongue move over her clit, and Greg's cock again.

As Greg continued to push his cock in and out of Alicia's pussy, I reached up between their legs and lightly massaged his balls, all the while licking his hard shaft. I encircled his pendulous balls with my fingers and firmly pressed my thumb into the base of his cock, massaging his prostate. I wanted to feel him empty his balls into my wife's pussy. I felt Greg's nuts tighten as his cum built up inside them, demanding release. Suddenly, he tensed up and pulled Alicia back toward him, burying his cock inside of her. With a loud cry he came, pumping his cum into her pussy. I could feel his cock swell in my hands and throb deep in Alicia's pussy, emptying into her. I watched entranced as his balls jumped, depositing his cum in my wife's eager pussy. Still sliding in and out, he filled my wife's pussy with his creamy load, and I was right there licking both of their juices as they dripped from around his thrusting cock. I squeezed his balls again as if to f***e more cum out of him.

Greg continued sliding in and out of Alicia, but his strokes became long and slow. I tried to extend my tongue into her pussy with his cock. Each time Greg withdrew from her, his dick was covered with semen, and as he buried it back into her, the mixture of his sperm and my wife's sweet nectar would run down into my mouth, coating my lips and tongue with their slippery juices.

Greg's cock was still semi-hard and covered in cum from both of them as he slowly withdrew from Alicia. His softening cock gradually slid from her wet folds until the head of his dick popped from her pussy. Alicia immediately rotated into a kneeling position above me, with her wet pussy lips poised above my mouth. I could see a small droplet of Greg's sperm dangling from one of her pussy lips. This was the moment that I was waiting for! As I watched, it broke free and fell to my lips. I ran my tongue across my lips, seeking out the salty, musky taste of Greg's thick semen. Alicia tensed the muscles of her abdomen and I knew what was coming. I opened my mouth as a river of another man's hot sperm poured out of my wife's pussy, into my waiting mouth and lips. It was so deliciously exciting to actually be drinking another man's sperm from my wife's overflowing pussy. I swirled Greg's semen around my mouth and swallowed, tasting his salty cum as it coated my tongue and the back of my throat. My cock was rock hard with the thought of eating the rest of it out of my wife's pussy, licking her clean.

Still straddling my face with her knees on either side of my head, Alicia pressed her freshly creamed pussy onto my mouth. She again squeezed the muscles deep inside her pussy and pushed more of Greg's semen onto my waiting tongue. "That's it," she said, "Clean all of that gooey cum out of my pussy!" Every time she tensed I was deluged with Greg's sperm, the slippery juices coating my lips and tongue. Watching it pour out of Alicia was immensely exciting. Some of his cum ran down her crack and hung right on her butthole. I leaned into her and delicately lapped it up with my tongue. She moaned as I continued to tongue her ass for a minute.

When I moved back to catch more of the semen dripping from her pussy, she ran her fingers through my hair and said "Put your tongue in me and suck out the rest." I put my mouth over her I started to lick the inside of her cleft, sucking gently on her flushed lips, and occasionally slipping over her clit. I stuck my tongue out and Alicia squeezed more sperm from her depths.

"Lick me," Alicia whispered softly as I gulped down Greg's sperm. I moved to her hard little clit and lightly flicked my tongue back and forth across her most sensitive spot. Alicia ground her pussy on my mouth and lips, rocking back and forth as she shuddered to an intense orgasm. The working of her internal muscles squeezed even more gobs of cum and juice from her pussy and I was right there, licking and sucking on my wife's dripping pussy. I ran my tongue up into her and moved it in circles as Greg's cum oozed out of her twitching opening and her whole body quivered as I finished cleaning her. Alicia ground herself into my face and came again, her own juices combining with Greg's, overflowing into my waiting mouth.

"Get Greg hard again for me, honey," Alicia said softly as she swung her leg over me and collapsed onto the bed. I moved between Greg's legs as he lay exhausted on his back next to my wife. A small pool of cum had formed around the base of his dick, just above his balls. His softening cock rested on his stomach, glistening with a glaze of his sperm and Alicia's pussy juices.

"Let me clean that off for you," I said, looking up at Greg. He smiled, allowing me to take control of his softening cock. I opened my mouth and lapped up the cum that had pooled around his balls. His ball sack contracted as I licked the thick, sticky cum from his lightly haired scrotum, and I could feel his wrinkly skin moving his testicles beneath my tongue. I love the taste of his sperm, and the idea that moments ago my wife had brought him to orgasm deep in her pussy made my dick strain in excitement.

Licking up his shaft, I slurped Greg's cock into my mouth. His dick was slick with Alicia's cum and his own. Because he was still semi-flaccid, I could take in his entire penis. I sucked deeply and coaxed out the last bit of semen that he had been unable to completely expel from his cock when he came. As I swirled my tongue around his cock while fondling his balls, his dick began to grow and lengthen in my mouth. With the tip of my tongue I gently probed the oozing slit at the tip of his cock, savoring the slightly salty, tangy taste of him.

Glancing up, I saw Alicia watching me with a soft smile on her face. With Greg's member in my hand, I resume bathing his gleaming cock-head with the flat of my tongue, licking his cock as if it were an ice-cream cone, and all the while looking at my beautiful wife. I swirled my tongue under the rim of his cock head seeking out traces of the trapped secretions. I could taste the muskiness of Alicia's pussy mixed with his cum.

Greg moaned and the muscles in his thighs contracted with each pass of my tongue. His cock was rigid and curving slightly upward in his intense arousal. I encircled his shaft with my hand and began stroking up and down his cock while continuing to pleasure him with my lips and tongue. When he began to thrust into my mouth, I knew he was ready.

Without hesitation, Alicia looked me in the eyes and said, "Now it's your turn!" She reached into the nightstand and pulled out a tube of KY jelly. She popped the lid open, and grabbed Greg's cock, squeezing a line of lube onto his dick, and started rubbing it on his now erect penis. I shivered with excitement. I had fantasized about this for years while using vibrators, and now it was really going to happen. I was about to be fucked in the ass by another man, with my wife's permission and help!

I got on my hands and knees, and Greg positioned himself behind me. I desperately wanted him inside me. I wanted to envelope his hardness, and feel him fill my ass. My heart raced, and my cock jutted beneath me, straining with desire. I rested my cheek on the sheets feeling exhilarated and a little afraid. I reveled in the submissive sensation of being on my hands and knees, my hard and throbbing cock dangling beneath me, my ass thrust into the air, ready to be fucked. Alicia kissed Greg's now well-lubricated dick, and guided it to my bottom. I felt his cock head nosing around my ass, slipping up and down in the cleft of my butt cheeks.

Greg's head aligned with my opening, soft and slick. I savored the moment, about to be entered for the first time by another man, and felt the gentle pressure as he pushed inward. Closing my eyes, I yielded to the intoxicating sensations. Pressure, then release, then pressure, then release, I felt the anguishing pleasure as he entered me. Exhaling, I willed my anus to relax, and pushed outward... and felt myself opening to allow his thick cock to enter my body. I could feel his head pass the muscular ring of my anus, resting just within my ass. He paused for a moment, allowing me to adjust. I shuddered in anticipation of feeling the length of his cock inside of me. Slowly, he began to slide forward and back in small, ever deeper, thrusts, gradually filling my ass with his cock. He pulled his dick out so that only the head was still inside of me, then pushed in again. The muscles of my anus kept twitching and flinching as he slowly worked his cock deeper and deeper inside of me. His girth filled me.

Alicia reached beneath me, and began to fondle my balls and stroke my dick, and soon Greg's cock was buried to the hilt in my bottom. I could feel his thighs against mine, his hips cupping my ass as his pubes tickled my butt cheeks and anus.

"Hold still for a moment," I asked breathlessly while I adjusted to being stuffed with his thick cock.

"You okay honey?" Alicia asked. I nodded my head yes. My cock jutted rigidly beneath me, involuntarily twitching with spasms of pleasure. I reveled in the fantastic full feeling of having Greg's cock stuffed up my ass. Alicia reached beneath us, holding two pairs of balls simultaneously, fondling and rubbing us both. She encircled my cock with her forefinger and thumb, squeezing tightly at the base, then sliding downward to the head of my dick. Over and over she milked my cock. My head was swimming at the thought of what we were doing. Here I was, on my hands and knees, another man's cock buried in my ass, and my wife was milking my cock and rubbing our balls together!

Greg began to slowly slide his dick in and out of me. It felt amazing. A vibrator is so hard and unyielding, but his cock was warm and pliant and comfortable. Alicia brushed her lips across mine, and I opened my mouth to meet her. Her lips parted, and I felt her tongue flickering across mine as she kissed me deeply. We made out, kissing one another's lips, necks and cheeks while Greg took my bottom.

Alicia slid beneath me in a 69 and took my dick into her hand. She held my cock head to her lips and kissed the tip, then licked up and down my shaft while watching Greg's cock slide in and out of my ass. I leaned forward and licked her freshly filled pussy from clit to bottom. The sensation of having a real cock in my ass and Alicia sucking on my dick while caressing my balls was incredible.

Greg began to pick up the pace, and I could feel his balls slapping rhythmically against mine as he worked his cock in and out of my ass. Each time he slid into me, I bore down, pushing my ass out to meet his thrust, until he bottomed out in my ass. As he pulled back, I clenched tight until I could feel his large cock head pulling at my anus from the inside. I knew he was close.

Greg tensed up to cum yet again and Alicia pulled him deep into me, holding him with his cock fully buried in my ass as he released his load. His whole cock seemed to expand and then I felt the first spurt of hot cum in my ass, followed by another and another. I could feel the thump-squirt-thump-squirt rhythm of his orgasm go on for what felt like an eternity. I loved sensation of Greg filling my bottom with his sperm. It felt like a small warm flood up my ass, as his cock throbbed deep inside me, and I trembled with pleasure. The thought of having a man's cum filling my ass for the first time ever was an incredible turn-on. With this realization, I thrust my ass backward, farther onto his dick, feeling him fill my bowels fill with his hot semen as he shot his load deep within me. Alicia resumed guiding him in and out of my bottom as he continued to throb inside of me, and sucked even harder on my dick. My cock was incredibly hard, and I thought I was going to explode. The added lubrication from Greg's cum made it even easier for his cock to slide in and out of me, and Alicia pulled him rapidly in and out of my ass. His cock was at just the right angle so that every time he thrust into my ass it hit my prostate gland, sending waves of pleasure through me; it felt amazing!

I could feel the pressure building inside me as my cum started to rise. Suddenly, my cock swelled, and I began to pump my load into Alicia's mouth. The rhythm was incredible; each thrust of Greg's cock into my ass seemed to push a long stream of my sperm from my dick into my wife's waiting mouth. I felt my asshole rhythmically clench tight and relax around Greg's cock as I came. With the last throb, Alicia let my now tender and sensitive cock slip from her mouth.

Alicia slid out from beneath me and smiled; a small drip of my sperm fell from her chin. She looked so hot and beautiful! My heart swelled. With Greg's cock still stuffed in my ass, I leaned toward her and kissed her on the lips. Opening her mouth, Alicia surprised me by pushing my whole sticky load into my mouth. She had saved it for me! Our tongues intertwined, thick with the musky, salty taste of fresh cum.

Alicia put her arms around my waist and pulled me down on top of her, Greg collapsed over my back and we rolled onto our sides, still locked together with his cock beginning to soften in me. Again, the three of us drifted to sl**p, exhausted and satiated from an amazing experience...... Continue»
Posted by whatacase 10 months ago  |  Categories: Anal, Group Sex, Hardcore  |  Views: 2867  |  
100%
  |  4

OUR 1st THREESOME





On a hot summer night Maxx and I had been invited to a party we both really didn’t want to attend. We just wanted to be lazy and veg with a movie, but since we were giving a ride to Maxx’s friend Seth who was so looking forward to going since having just broken up with his girlfriend we felt we had to go. Getting out of a cold shower I already began to sweat again it was so hot. I pouted at Maxx and asked for the tenth time if we really had to go. With a slap to my ass and a smile he said “Yes lazy girl we HAVE to go now get dressed, just put on your bathing suit and a pair of shorts.” We have to get Seth and pick up the wine and more ice for Kelly she just called. Fine I thought, it was just a backyard party and at least Kelly had a pool. So I tied my bikini top on and slipped into the smallest pair of shorts I could find and off we went.

I was glad I had not worn any makeup and had my hair in a pony tail because when we opened the front door the heat that blasted us would have melted any effort I put into looking my best. It was 9pm and still 98 degrees outside. Closing the door on my very nicely cooled home I was NOT happy at all. Kelly’s house was only a few blocks over but having to pick up Seth and the wine and ice we had a half hour drive in front of us. Can someone say Skye was a grumpy bitch and be very right?? Yes they can!!! The only reason I was not putting my foot down to this whole cluster fuck of a heat wave was the fact I knew Seth had been very depressed lately and needed a night out. My friends are all awesome ladies and I knew just being around them he would get out of his funk at least for the night... OH who am I k**ding my friends are a bunch of freaky perverts who love to tease and flirt. This again, is just what Maxx’s depressed friend could use. Seth was a fun loving guy who was on the shy side around woman. He is tall, dark and totally HOT!!! Big brown puppy eye’s that can melt your heart and a body to die for, Seth found out that his GF was cheating on him with some moron while he was pulling double shifts at the firehouse. So a yummy fireman with my slutty friends should be a treat to watch for me.

Just as a side note, I would like to mention that the ONLY thing that got me out of my grumpy mood was watching Maxx and Seth carry large bags of ice across the street towards me in the waiting car. Just closing my eye’s now I can see them still. Two of the hottest men I have ever seen with muscles rippling as sweat dripped off of them, no shirts on and shorts hanging very low on both their hips. I was instantly a very happy creamy girl. Let the party begin my hormones screamed…

Finally arriving at Kelly’s everyone was in full fun mode. There were not that many people there which surprised me. But with the heat I figured I was not the only that had not been willing to leave the comfort of the cool air of the indoors. OH well, more wine and smoke for me. With kisses and hello’s I dove right into the pool to get the sweat off my body following right behind me was Seth and then Maxx. Kelly laughed and brought us over some Pina Colada’s as we floated around. As the night progressed and the wind finally picked up it turned out to be a lovely night to be outside sitting by the pool laughing and having fun with friends, I had admit to Maxx he was right in making us come as I sat on his lap nibbling his ear. Seth looked to be having a great time with all the female attention and very relaxed for the first time in days. By 3am we realized there was no way that Maxx nor was I in any shape to drive Seth home. He was willing to call a cab but Maxx would not hear of it. Having talked it over we decided he would just have to crash at our place. Which was within walking distance and we could drive him home in the afternoon.

The walk home took longer then anticipated since we were all a bit philosophical after smoking, so when walking along looking at the stars talking about the universe and other odd and interesting things we came across. It took 30 minutes to make a 5 minute walk. When we did make it home the pool looked so good Maxx asked if we want to take a swim before we went to bed. So we all jumped in and swam around for awhile I got out first and bid them goodnight as I dried off. I went and changed into dry cloths and was almost asl**p when Maxx came into our bedroom. “Hi baby did you have a good night?” he asked as he got under the covers with me. “Yes I am really glad we went to Kelly’s, do you think Seth had a good time I was worried since there were not a lot of people there he didn’t have as much fun.” Maxx just laughed and said that Seth had a great time and I had nothing to worry about. “What are you laughing at? Did I miss something… What did he say?” I asked as I turned in Maxx’s embrace. As my ass brushed up against his body I felt how hard he was. What they had been talking about out there after I left, “You better tell me what you two are up too that has your cock so damn hard, OMG did he fuck someone in a dark corner and I missed it” I pouted. “TELL ME” I yelled as I wiggled my ass on that hard cock.

With a growl my very hard Maxx ripped my panties off and with one hard thrust was deep inside me. As I lay in his arms with him pressed to my back he said “Didn’t you notice how Seth looked at no one but you tonight my Skye? He wants you so badly that after you went inside he kept telling me how lucky I was to have you. I guess he is either to high to realize what he is saying or at this point he does not care anymore.” With that Maxx started to pump my pussy with such f***e I came in seconds screaming out my pleasure. My mind was spinning, what the hell was he talking about? This crazy man does not have a jealous bone is his body. But he is acting like a nut! “Baby what is wrong here, why are you so worked up?” I said to him. He didn’t answer for awhile, but just kept stroking his cock in and out of me so very slowly now. I could feel the tension building there was something on his mind. “Skye don’t get mad baby, but I have been thinking about it all night and how would you feel if we invited Seth in here with us?” He said, and with those words my whole body shivered. I jumped away from him and sat up. “Let me get this straight, you want Seth to come in here and WHAT fuck me while you what… watch? Is that what you are saying?” I replied. “Hell NO that is not what I am saying, I want Seth to come in here and fuck you WITH me. I want to share you with him in all the ways we talked about. What I am asking, is do YOU want that NOW TONIGHT with Seth?” He said.

Hmmmmmm, we had been talking about a threesome for awhile now. But I had always thought it would be with a stranger not a friend which could cause an emotional mess if things got to intense. “Just give me a minute to think about this Ok.” I said, while he just sat there and watched me. I played it all out in my head, if what Maxx said was true and Seth had a thing for me then maybe this was not a good idea. I am not just saying that for ego’s sake but I didn’t want any weirdness to come between a friendship the two men shared for years. “Did you talk to Seth about any of this Maxx? Or is this YOUR dick talking for the both of you?” I asked. With a stupid look on his face Maxx admitted it was his idea and he had not approached Seth about it yet. PFFFT stupid man…

“I didn’t want to mention it and then have you say no so I came to you first,” Ok so maybe he was not so stupid after all… With a kiss I told him I would handle this and left the room. I could hear Maxx calling me back as soon as I closed the door but if anyone was going to approach this subject with Seth I thought it should be me. As I made my down the stairs to the darkened living room were Seth should have been sl**ping on the couch I realized he was not there. Looking around I went over to the back door that leads out into our yard and noticed Seth sitting in a chair smoking. At my appearance he sat up and looked at me he was seeing a ghost. When I said “Hey what’s wrong, can’t sl**p?”
He body jerked at the sound of my voice. “UM No, to be honest when I heard you and Maxx having sex I came out here to give you guys some privacy.” He said with a blush.
From behind me I felt Maxx’s body press against mine and was surprised I had not heard him come up behind me. “Baby” he whispered, as he slipped his fingers between my wet nether lips opening them so my clit was exposed for Seth’s view… “Do you realize you have no panties on?” Holy Shit, I had not realized it until just now I had left the room so fast!!!! Here I was standing in my yard with Seth and I was bare assed… No wonder he had been looking at me like that. I didn’t know what to do at this point but laugh and reach my hand out to Seth. We watched as Seth removed himself from the chair as if in pain. When I looked down I realized why, He was so hard the head of his cock was popping out of the top of his bathing suit. OMG my mouth and pussy were now watering.

I could lie and say we all felt awkward as we went up stairs. But there was none of that weirdness to it. Maxx lead the way with me in the middle and Seth holding my hand as he lightly touched my naked ass. Once we entered the bedroom Maxx removed his boxers in a flash and turned to watch Seth remove my tank top. As he had my arms in the air he walked me towards the bed until my knees hit the side and I sat down. Looking at these two beautiful men I could only think of how lucky I was. Seth got down on his knees and asked if he could taste me in a voice I never heard a grown man use before. In answer I spread my legs apart for him and reached for Maxx’s cock. As I sucked and played with the cock in my mouth, Seth nibbled and licked my clit with his tongue as his fingers were teasing my asshole that I thought damn he is good at this LOL… Once Maxx pulled away I knew he was close and wanted to last so I just closed my eyes and let myself enjoy Seth’s mouth on my pussy and Maxx’s mouth on my breasts tugging and biting MMMM just the way I love it. When I felt him slide his fingers inside me I could hold on no longer and came with a mind blowing orgasm. As I lay there shaking and gasping for air I watched the men switch places, Seth had finally removed his bathing suit and dear Lord he was beautiful I could not wait to get him in my mouth!!
Maxx stepped between my legs and flipped me over so I was bent over the bed and Seth’s lap. Before I could reach that cock Maxx said “Be careful she bites” to Seth. Who replied “fuck I hope so!” I just laughed and told them both to be good or the paddles and ball gags would come out and the fun would really begin. At this comment Seth’s cock got harder. He looked me dead in the face and asked “Skye is all that shit you two joke around about really true?” “Yes Seth, Maxx and I are really into the SHIT we joke around about.” I replied. He looked around the room as if expecting whips and chains to pop out of no where at them mention of them, and we all laughed. “Don’t worry Seth I will not chain you to the bed and to bad things to you.” I said. I swear his face fell as if I just ran over his fucken puppy. “But what if that is what I want Skye?” he asked. Which I have to say startled me, “Well lets se how this works out and if we all can handle being together before moving to the other SHIT Ok Seth” I said. With a sigh and a nod of his head he closed his eyes as if he were praying. Damn how do I always get myself into these situations I asked myself? With a shake of my head I heard Maxx laugh from behind me as if he heard what I had thought and I gave him a pinch. With that Maxx was done waiting and thrust his cock deep inside me once again. This made my spine bend and head fly back fuck how I loved him inside me. Once he found his rhythm, I looked into Seth’s eyes and we both smiled before I found his cock between my lips. Knowing how I love giving a good blowjob Maxx slowed down to let me get a good rhythm on Seth. As Maxx warned I do bite, ;) Which Seth seemed to LOVE!!!

Now if you have been bitten and are thinking OUCH… Then you have not been bitten right. It’s more a nibble but harder until there is almost pain… then a swirling of the tongue over the spot with a little suction. I try to find the right nerve and just the right pressure working up and down the penis… It takes LOTS OF PRATICE *giggle* LADIES DON’T EVEN TRY IT PLEASE UNLESS YOUR MAN IS WILLING!!!

Anyway, we were all in the right rhythm as Maxx worked my pussy and Seth was screaming out him orgasm down my throat falling back on the bed. When Maxx picked up his speed and fucked me fast and deep until we both came together with leg shaking pleasure! We both fell on top of Seth, while we all tried to catch our breath Seth asked Maxx almost shyly if he could be inside me. Maxx just laughed at this and said, “Dude that’s up to Skye not me.” At this he turned those puppy eyes on me and just made a sad face. HMMMM test time I thought. I slapped his face and told him to get on his knees. I have to say he did it in a flash; “don’t look at me like that slave look at the floor.” Maxx just sat on the bed cross legged and watched with a smile. I winked at Maxx as I circled Seth as he kneeled on the floor. His cock was no longer flaccid but at full attention. WOW that was fast, there might be hope for him yet I thought. “So slave you think you can handle playing with me do you?” I asked when he started to reply I pushed his head down and screamed at him. “NO ONE TOLD YOU TO SPEAK SLAVE” I was watching his bodies reaction very closely. Instead of getting tease as most aggressive men would he relaxed at my touch. Oh yes this one was submissive and could be trained but that would have to be a decision we all made in the light of day. Not with our minds muddled with hormones and other things.

I told him to stand as I lay back on the bed spreading my legs for him, “come here Seth and fuck me” I said as he looked up from the floor to meet my eyes. He shook as if a dog would after getting wet and climbed on the bed between my legs “Damn I wanted to do this from the first time I saw you.” He said with a smile and a wink at Maxx. Just before he entered me I said, “Wait I wait to try something” and I wiggled over to Maxx I told him to get up and Seth to lay down. With a lot of grumbling both men did as bid. I straddled Seth’s cock and lowered myself onto him slowly; DAMN he was long and so thick… I asked Maxx to lube himself up and to get over here. At this Maxx realized just what I wanted. We had never tried DP this way before but talked about it. Poor Seth had no clue what we going to do. Didn’t his ex let this poor man watch porn for fuck sake?
I leaned over onto Seth’s chest giving Maxx as push access to my ass as possible. With a wiggle and jiggle here and there we were ready. I looked at Seth and just now thought to ask if he was Ok with this? All he said was “FUCK YEA” as Maxx started to move. I have to say the first few pumps were awkward until the men got into a rhythm. Now all I can say about having two very hard cocks inside you at once is that OMG the sensation is overwhelming and fucking awesome. I do not have the talent to describe it at all. Except to say its mind blowingly filling!!! To have every nerve in your body rubbed and stroked at once with two cocks, four hands and two mouths. The orgasm was building and building until I was almost afraid of release… When it finally hit Maxx had to hold me up as best he could since we all came at this same time again all of us falling upon poor Seth…
After 5 minutes of heavy breathing I pushed out of the puppy pile and realized the BOYS had fallen asl**p how gross. Men are so nasty I can’t sl**p without a shower or bathe every night no matter how tired I am it’s almost a compulsion. I just can’t sl**p if I don’t. So dragging my tired ass into the shower I felt… how can I put it? ummm FUCKED… yep I felt good and fucked and I smiled under the hot spray.


Memory by,
Skye... Continue»
Posted by WatchinUplay 1 year ago  |  Categories: First Time, Group Sex  |  Views: 8484  |  
100%
  |  6

An Anal Threesome

It is no secret that my wife and I love anal sex. After our escapade with the five men, our sex life was on overdrive for a long time, and when we talked about sex fantasies. a threesome with an extra man constantly kept coming up. But it should not just be a regular threesome, it should be anal only, in the sense that we could use toys, lick and use fingers in her pussy, but the actual fucking should be anal only.

After a long search, we managed to find a suitable guy. It wasn't that easy, mainly because it was very important for me to know, that the risk of feelings between my wife and the guy we chose was minimal, so that we didn't put our marriage at risk. Therefore, the choice fell on a handsome young guy in his late twenties, who lived in a firm but open marriage. I knew his wife a bit through my work, and I knew that they had been having sex with others throughout their marriage. We just happened to talk about it one day, and she was very frank and suggested that we could borrow her husband, if of course he was interested. They had tried something similar before both of them, so she was fine with it. We agreed that she would suggest it to her husband, and so it was then, he was all in right away. The fact that she knew about the event, and that both parties were involved in the plans made me feel safe.

We also had many concerns about where we could do it, but eventually chose to rent a vacation home. It seemed much better to us than a hotel room, and we didn't want it to take place in our house. We made an appointment with the young man 3 weeks later and rented the house.

Once things were arranged, the wait was incredibly long but also very exciting. My wife was much more focused on sex than she used to be, and I lost count of how many times we had sex during that time. But it obviously had its advantages, in addition to the pleasure, her ass became very well trained. At the end of the three weeks, penetration of her ass was just as easy as penetrating her pussy.
It turns me incredibly on to see her lovely ass filled out completely, and when we play, I love to see how many fingers I can put in there. My cock is, with its 5.5 cm in diameter and 17 cm in length, not among the smallest, but it is no problem at all for her. She is an expert in relaxing her muscles down there, and when she is really horny and her ass is well used, I can easily put 4 fingers in there. It tends to make her even hornier, especially when I lick her at the same time. But during that period, her ass became so well trained, that I feelt that there was room for more than the 4 fingers in there, the fingers slipped in without any resistance at all. It was very exciting to feel that it made her so horny, but I didn't try to push it at that time, I didn't want to cause any damage, so we would have to postpone plans because of my eagerness.

Finally the day we had been waiting for came. We were both very nervous and extremely excited - would it turn out as planned, and how would we react when it all happened in real life. My wife was dressing in the bedroom, and she called me to her with the words "Hey honey, how do I look - is this OK?". I almost lost my breath when I saw her, she looked so hot in her black 1/4 cup bra with her nipples just visible over the top. In addition, she had put on a sexy black garter belt on with matching black stockings, and a pair of bottomless black panties - not a thong, but instead fully open from front to back. Of course decked with lace, and her beautiful tattoo looked even more beautiful because of the sexy underwear. My wife is a small slender woman, and she can really wear this kind of clothing. I pulled myself together and said "You look awesome, sweetheart - you are the sexiest thing I've ever seen". She smiled and kissed me with the words "I'm nervous and excited, but I think it will be good experience. I'm just about ready, I only need one more thing ", and then she took out the little steel plug with gemstone at the end, greased it lightly and put it in her ass. " Could you hand me the black dress, please" she said. I handed her the dress, she jumped into it and said "OK, I'm ready - let's go". You probably already guessed it - my cock was hard like a log ...

As we drove towards the cottage, we didn't talk a lot. We both had a lot on our minds - of course a lot of naughty anticipations, but also concerns. T had a lot of thoughts in my head, and I could not help but wonder what we actually had started, and if it really was a good idea. We had of course done it before with the five men, but this time it was different. Would there be jealousy, now that it was only one man, would she be turned on more by him than me, or would she lose the desire for sex with me alone? My thoughts went back to the experience with the five men, and I remembered the explosive effect it had on our sex life, and that it had made our marriage and my love for her even stronger, and that soon made me calm down again. I trusted my wife 100%, and so I also really wanted to go through with it - I was sort of left out of the action last time.

We soon arrived at the cottage, unlocked and started to unload the car. It only took us a couple of minutes, then we sat down at the kitchen table with a glass of wine. The guy should arrive about an hour later, so we had plenty of time to make the house ready and chat. My wife had noticed that I was somewhat taciturn in the car, and she assured me once again that there would be no problems, it was only sex, nothing else. I had actually made my mind up about it during the road trip, but it was still nice to hear her say it, and I felt really nice when a car drove up in front of the house, and the young man came into the house with a boldly "Hey, I see you are having a good time". My wife had not seen him before, so I introduced them to each other, his name was Jens, and he was very sympathetic and obviously my wife liked him right away, because in a few minutes the nervousness was evaporated and we sat down on the couch and talked merrily about this and that. We had some more wine, and gradually the talk became more erotic. My wife sat beside me on the couch, and had pushed up her dress, so Jens, who sat opposite in an armchair, could not fail to see what was underneath.

The talk became more and more sexual, and it was clear that we all were really horny. Then my wife suddenly stood up, looked Jens straight in the eyes, and went over to him and squatted down, unzipped his pants and began sucking on his cock. I followed and started to cuddle with my wife from behind. She still had the plug seated in the ass, and it was a little hard to get to the pussy, so I lay down on my back and she sat down across my face, and positioned her pussy where she wanted me to lick, all while she continued to lick Jens' cock. Her pussy was already very wet, and I could hear that her treatment of Jens' cock went down well with him. After a while, she went over to the couch, and we followed her. Now it was Jens who licked her and my cock that was sucked. After about 10 minutes, she suddenly stood up and said "Now I want to fuck, come on, let's go to the bedroom"

We went into the bedroom, and I took out the coconut oil, which is the perfect lube for anal sex - and I took the plug out and rubbed her ass thoroughly. I could feel that she was very turned on, her pussy was soaking, and she was working on Jens' cock with her hands and mouth - he had a very well-developed cock, at least the size of mine, if not a little bigger. We lay down on the side, which is our favorite position for anal sex, and as soon as she was ready, I let my cock press lightly against her asshole, causing her to moan loudly, and when I increased the pressure, slipped it inside. I stayed still for a little while, and then began to fuck her, but it was not necessary for me to move much, she was so horny that she thrust her body backwards, so it went all the way in right away. After 5-6 minutes, I pulled out and said, "Now it's your turn, Jens". That was exactly what Jens had been waiting for, and we swapped place, and he pushed his cock all the way into her ass as she moaned "Ohhh yees, fuck me in my ass" and then took my cock in your mouth. Oral sex after anal is not something new for us, it is part of our normal sex life , but it's still super sexy, even if you are used to it.

Jens fucked her hard, and that it was a strangers cock that was fucking her, made her even hornier. We changed position, and she sat down on top of Jens with her back against his face, and I went a little aside to enjoy the sight. Holy shit it was hot, and when I made eye contact with her, I could see that she was more horny than I had ever seen before. Seeing my lovely, sweet wife being so horny and getting fucked in ass by a stranger, was extremely titillating. In a way I wanted to lick her pussy while Jens fucked her in the ass, but I could not really bring myself to it, even though it is one of her greatest fantasies. Although I'm not bisexual, I have no contact anxiety, but to have another man's cock so close to my face, or for that matter, his face so close to my cock, would still be too much for me, so she will have to wait till another time - maybe if we, as we've talked about, try with an additional woman. So I just cuddled her clitoris and vagina with my fingers while she rode on Jens' cock. Her pussy was soaking wet, and she moaned heavily. We continued that way for a few minutes, but suddenly she stopped and said, "I want both of you in my ass"

That was exactly what I had hoped for, so I put some coconut oil on my cock, and then went and kissed my wife. Two in the same hole meant of course, that our dicks would touch each other, but I had no problems with that in this situation, so we moved around a bit, and I tried to get it into her ass along with Jens' cock. It was not easy in this position , so she turned around with her ass straight backwards. Jack's cock slipped in easily and I maneuvered my gently into her ass, while my wife moaned loudly "Ohhh , it's great, fuck me". It was not nearly as tight as I had expected, and after getting used to it, she began to move as she thrust her ass backwards. Her well trained ass had no problems accommodating our two cocks, and after a short time she fucked us just as hard as if it had been only one cock. It was incredible exciting, and she soon came in a huge orgasm, and she was shaking all over her body. We stopped moving, but still with our dicks in her ass , and after a few minutes we continued. We fucked her hard, and after a while, she turned around so she was sitting with her back against Jens' face. This time I went in easily, and she immediately began to move fast and hard. After a while in this position we end up cumming all three of us almost simultaneously. My wife's lovely ass was flooded with our juices, and it looked really worn out, in fact, it was gapping for a few minutes - it looked incredibly hot!

We lay totally worn out on the bed with our hearts pounding in the chest after the effort. My wife was between Jens and me and she seemed to be totally finished. After a while, we began to recuperate again, and Jens began to fondle my wife again. I could hear her breathing became heavier, but suddenly she said "I can't handle you both in my ass again already, so if you want to fuck me simultaneous, one of you use will have to use my pussy" None of us had any problems with that, because it 's not so, that my wife and I do not like vaginal sex, we just enjoy anal sex more, and now we had experienced the anal threesome. So we continued, but this time we started with Jens in the front hole, and me in the back, and after a while we swapped. We tried all the positions we could think of, and it looked super sexy when my wife was sitting on the bar stool and was fucked in ass by Jens, and it was also sexy when Jens lifted her up with his cock inside her pussy and I penetrated her ass from behind - in fact, she had at least one of our cocks in her ass the whole time, which I thought was very sexy. We tried many wild and lovely things, and when we after 3 hours had finished playing, and we both came in her ass once again, we said goodbye to Jens. I really would have liked to fuck her alone afterwards, but we were finished - there was no energy left. So we went to sl**p.

When we awoke the next morning, the energy had come back, but unfortunately her ass so sore that we had to use just pussy instead. We were both so turned on by the memory of the night before, that it all took only few minutes, and we came together.
We got up and had some breakfast. I had been worried that it would be difficult to talk about what happened, or whether there would be jealousy or a strange atmosphere. But luckily we had both had a wonderful experience and we could talk quite freely about it, and we enjoyed the rest of the day in the house, had sex again in the evening - the back hole was still worn, so we used the other one - and drove home next morning.

In the aftermath of the experience, we continued to feel good about the experience, and there have been no sign of jealousy. Our sex life has been even more fantastic ever since, and her ass was usable again after a week, so who knows, maybe we'll try it again - Jens' wife told us that she would like to join in next time ...
... Continue»
Posted by Jyderne5254 11 months ago  |  Categories: Anal, Group Sex, Mature  |  Views: 200  |  
100%
  |  1

Cathy Lynne's Threesome (MMF)


I really couldn't believe I was in this situation.

I was lying on my side in a hotel room. My husband, Mark, was lying next to me. I could tell by the way he was breathing that he was right on the edge of falling asl**p.

While Mark was dozing, Brian was lying behind me, spooning with me as it were. As I felt him pressing up against me, I raised my leg just enough to ease his access. He slid his cock into my ass and start gently pumping me, in and out, very slow and relaxed. He wasn't in hurry at all. We had all come so many times already that this was just a calm way to enjoy each other. It was wonderful. I opened my legs a little more to let Brian know that I appreciated his attentions, and snuggled up to my husband. So, there we were. Lying in the warm afterglow of an incredible sexual experience, Brian gently sliding in and out of me, Mark sl**ping with a content smile on his face, and me feeling more intense sexual satisfaction than I had in years.

But that's the ending. You knew how this story ended before it started.

Here's the beginning.

Mark and I had been married for 14 years. Standard stuff...suburban existence, k**s, pressure, relationship ups and downs, everything.

I don't know when we first started talking about it, but the concept of a threesome had been in our minds for years. I think it was a game we would play. A dare. Who would be willing to go the farthest. Was this just a fantasy, or would you really make it a reality? Would you REALLY make it a reality, or are you just saying that. Back and forth.

Then somewhere over the last year, things changed. Somehow, the idea of being a fantasy really did morph into the idea of making this a reality. I remember when Mark finally laid down the ultimate bluff: If you want to do it, then that's fantastic. Find a guy you would be comfortable with and I'm totally ok with it. He even signed up for an swinger web site where we could meet guys.

At first I acted a little uninterested. Honestly, I was kindof shocked It seemed like too much. I pretended I wasn't interested. I ignored the web site.

But then I started looking around, doing searches, stuff like that. There were so many guys out there! I didn't know where to start or what to do. Some were real weirdos. They were easy to spot. Where were the regular guys? I didn't want some "Ken doll" type that was totally in love with himself. But I didn't want some disgusting dork either.

So I took the plunge and sent a few messages to some guys. I was pretty straight forward with them. I told them that my husband and I were just looking, that we didn't know if we would really go through with anything, but that we were hoping to have some fun. Most responded right away. Some didn't. I figured the ones that didn't just gave up and weren't logging on to their account anymore.

Of the guys that responded, it was pretty easy to see who was going to be likable and who wasn't. Most just came on way too strong. Can't believe they would think that would work. Just a complete turn off.

I started off with maybe eight guys that I sent messages to. Between non-responders and jerks, it quickly came down to two: Brian and Roy. They both seemed like "regular" guys. They weren't cocky or obnoxious, and they both totally understood when I told them that this was my first time and I was trying to "learn as I went".

Roy lived in town. He was a couple years younger than us, and seemed to be a successful, decent guy. The one thing I hadn't thought a lot about was the looks of these guys, but Roy really stood out. He had a real "model's" face kind of look, with blond hair, a huge smile and gorgeous eyes. Of course, it took a few messages before he felt comfortable enough to send me a face picture. But the pictures of his body that he sent before were pretty impressive too. He had nice muscles, but not too much. And he sent a great shot of his butt which I just loved! It was nice and round and very sexy.

Brian lived an hour away. He was almost exactly our age, and owned several Subway restaurants. He was divorced, with no k**s, and was just looking for some fun. He was really reluctant to send me face shots at first. I think he was worried that he would be "outed". I understand that. But I really liked him. His attitude and his approach just made me feel comfortable. In a way, he reminded me of my husband, so maybe that's part of it.

One thing I was a little worried about was Mark being jealous. Both of these guys were in better shape than Mark. Would he feel threatened? This whole thing opened up this area of male competition and I wasn't sure what to expect. In particular, the photos Roy sent showed him with a very large erection. Mark's penis is fine, but very much "average" in terms of size. I wondered how Mark would feel about Roy's. Would that threaten his ego?

So, one night as Mark and I were having sex I told him I was thinking about taking him up on the threesome. I hadn't mentioned it in a few weeks, and I think he probably figured I had lost interest. He seemed genuinely excited by the idea, and asked me if I had anyone in mind. I told him to hang on a minute and got my laptop.

As we sat in bed, I showed him my two picks and we read through their profiles as well as the messages we had exchanged. "Which one do you think you would be most comfortable with?" I asked.

"Well, its really more up to you than me", he replied. "I think they both seem like decent enough guys."

"So, you would be ok with either one?", I asked.

"Sure, I guess", Mark responded.

"What do you mean by 'I guess'?", I asked, thinking that he was hinting that he didn't want Roy.

"Just that I want to make sure you are happy, that's all", Mark responded.

Hmmm....If he wasn't going to comment on Roy, then I guess I'll just bring it up directly: "What about Roy's cock? It obviously really big. Are you sure you are ok with that?" I asked. "I know how guys are. Are you going to be ok having a guy with a bigger cock than yours screwing your wife in front of you?"

"What do you think? Does his cock turn you on?", Mark asked.

"Well, I guess so. It does look nice. Sometimes I've wondered what it would be like to have sex with a guy with a cock like that, just to know what its like. But really its not a major factor to me either way. I love your cock, too! Any cock is a good cock if its nice and hard and ready!" I replied. I hoped that last part would make him feel better.

The truth is I really was interested in Roy's cock. I remember when I first opened the picture he sent. It sent a little shivver up my spine. It was very exciting to think of taking that large erection inside me. I'd seen pictures of well endowed guys before, but never with the real possibility of having sex with them. That possibility made it thrilling for me.

"Well, the truth is if it would turn you on, it would turn me on" Mark replied. "I think it would be really exciting to watch you having a good time, and if you would like taking a cock like that, then I'd enjoy watching".

Hearing him say that sent another shudder through me. I found myself thinking more and more about making this a reality!

I sent some more pictures of me and some more messages, and we were getting close to taking the next step. Because of schedule factors, Roy was tied up for the next few weeks. But Brian was available this coming weekend. I decided to take the next step.

It was a pretty simple plan. We would arrange to meet Brian at a nice, comfortable restaurant downtown. We would talk and have dinner. If things 'clicked', we would go back to Brian's hotel room which was just a couple of blocks away.

You could feel the excitement in the air as Mark and I got ready to go that evening. It was pretty weird. I was totally nervous when I was getting dressed. It made me feel funny as I pulled on my panties wondering if Brian would be the one to pull them off! I could tell Mark was nervous too. He gets impatient when he gets like that. When we got in the car, we just looked at each other and laughed. That seemed to take the tension off for a while.

The plan was for Brian to get to the restaurant first. That way, if for whatever reason we chickened out, we could just walk away. When we got there, we asked for his table. When the waitress took us over, it was like all our worries and anxieties melted away. Brian was a very easy going guy, and it came out right away. The three of us had a great time. We shared a bottle of wine, and had a lovely, light dinner.

As dinner wound down, I knew the guys would be wondering what was coming next. Based on how well Mark and Brian had gotten along, it was obviously up to me. Did we go through with this or do we go home?

Brian offered to pay for dinner, but Mark got to the check first. "You've got the hotel, we can cover this" he said. I took that as his signal that he was ok with moving forward.

I decided to make my move: "Well, guys! What do you say we take this party down the road!" I said, as the waitress dropped off Mark's charge slip. I figured that would clear up any doubts.

And it certainly did! You could see the excitement on Mark and Brian's faces as they bolted up. We wasted no time heading for the door.

The brief walk over to the hotel was surreal. I felt like I was in another person's body. I couldn't believe things had gotten to this point! But it felt so good and so comfortable. Brian and Mark seemed to be getting along fine. I certainly enjoyed Brian's company, and it really made me feel special to be sharing this with Mark.

I felt a little sneaky as we walked through the lobby of the hotel. There was another couple with us on the elevator. I wondered if they could sense the sexual energy between us, and knew what we were up to.

I watched as Brian slid his key card into the slot on the door. The door swung open, and my stomach felt like I was going down the first big drop on a roller coaster. The three of us stepped inside, and I heard the door shut behind us.

Brian was prepared. He has set out some candles earlier, and was now going around and lighting them. It made for a nice mood. Once he finished the last candle, he turned off the lights, leaving us only in the romantic glow of the candlelight. It was so wonderful! I turned to Mark, whispered "I love you", and kissed him deeply. He kissed me back with an intensity I hadn't felt in years.

As we broke our embrace, I turned and looked at Brian, who was watching us with a huge smile. I walked over to him, whispered "thank you" and gave him a deep kiss too. My heart was fluttering like crazy. Here I was locked in a passionate kiss with a virtual stranger, with my approving husband just a few feet away! This was unbelievable.

As Brian and I ended our kiss, I felt Mark's hand on my ass, pulling up my skirt. Brian took that as a signal, and started kissing my neck. Mark got on his knees and started pulling off my skirt and panties, while Brian started reaching underneath my sweater and massaging my breasts. That was another "flutter" moment, as another man touched me in that way for the first time in so many years.

Soon, Brian had pulled my sweater off over my head, and removed my bra. Mark had my skirt and panties down by my ankles. I stepped out of them, and realized I was practically naked in front of these two men. Another shutter went through me, and for the first time I realized that I was soaking wet. I couldn't remember ever being so aroused. There were hands and mouths and tongues all over me. I was in heaven.

After a few moments, I regained my composure enough to say "Come on, boys! Strip down and lets see what you can do"! I realized how dumb that sounded as soon as I said it, and we all got a laugh out of it. But Brian and Mark knew what to do anyway, and quickly they were wearing nothing but their smiles. I stopped for a moment to admire these two men, each with rock-hard erections at that point, smiling at me. How can you not love that! "Just stay there for a moment" I said. "I want to soak this in!"

I had thought some of the various thing I wanted to do, and all of the sudden I knew where to start. I knelt in front of Brian and took his cock in my mouth. What a feeling! It felt and tasted so good! Then Mark stood next to me, and that got me to one of the things I wanted to do: Blowing two guys at once, back and forth, one after the other. I would suck on Mark for a few seconds. Then switch over to Brian, then back to Mark. I had seen this done in movies, but here I was doing it for real! That was cool!

After a while, I decided I needed to have a cock in me, so I suggested we go over to the bed. Before I knew it, Mark had me bent over on all fours and was putting it to me doggy style. I think that's when I came the first time. It just shot through me like a flash. Right around then, Brian knelt in front of me to give me access to his cock. Cross one more off my list! Getting fucked while sucking on another cock at the same time. It was awesome. I just sort of opened my mouth and wrapped my lips and tongue around Brian's cock, while Mark's thrusts caused my mouth to go up and down on it.

A couple of moments later, I felt Mark speeding up. I could tell he was going to come, so I took Brian's cock deep into my mouth and felt as Mark shoved his cock deep into me and let loose with his sperm. What a wonderful moment!

"I think its my turn now" Brian said. Being prepared, he had a box of condoms sitting on the night stand. The one thing that Mark and I had decided is that any time Brian had genital contact with me, he would wear a condom. So I pulled one out, opened it up, and slid it on his cock for him. Just that simple act seemed incredibly erotic to me. I think Brian liked it too. His cock was hard as a rock!

I laid down on my back, and Brian got on top of me. The next think I knew he had slid his cock fully into my pussy. I let out a gasp as I had another orgasm right at that moment. I was so incredibly turned on, I thought I was going to burst. I reached up and grabbed his ass with my hands and pulled him in. I was in heaven. I looked over and saw Mark watching us, smiling. That made me feel so good knowing that he was enjoying this.

Just then, Brian started speeding up. I could tell he was getting close.

"Pull out." I said, "I want you to come on my tits!"

I guess the encouragement that Brian needed. As he pulled out and slipped off the condom, I reached down and grabbed his balls. Just then he let forth with an incredible load of semen. It shot onto my tits and a big spurt hit my mouth and cheek. I thought he was done, but then he let out another huge spurt that went on my stomach. I was looking at his face, and he was obviously loving it. After he was finished, he looked down and smiled at me. I decided to reward him by licking his sperm off my lips and swallowing it. Then I rubbed it into my tits while I told him how nice it was. I grabbed his cock and pulled him to my mouth and sucked the last few drops out of him.

So, there I was, covered with semen, with two exhausted men in bed with me. I can't say I ever expected that to happen to me. I told them I needed to clean up, and asked if they wanted to join me. So, we went into the shower to wash up. Ladies, let me tell you, you will never have a better time than when two lovely men are in the shower with you, washing you all over, caressing your body, kissing you, feeling you. Its amazing.

I was thinking we might take a break for a while, but my guys had recovered by then and were ready for more.

"I've got to get a taste of that pussy" Brian said. I laid down on the bed and pulled my knees up, giving him complete access. It was thrilling to have him between my legs. It was interesting. He was good, but obviously whoever taught him how to eat pussy had different tastes than I did. I like a lighter touch, where he was a little rough. Not bad, just different than what I was used to. It didn't matter, though. Just the thought of this strange man eating me out was driving me wild. After a few more minutes, I came again.

Both men were fully hard again, which gave me the chance to try something I had always wanted. I told Brian to put on a condom and sit on the sofa, then I straddled him and sank his cock into my pussy. I rode him for a few minutes to get comfortable, then I told Mark to get the lube and fuck my ass. This was the last of the big "new things to try" on my list: Taking two cocks at once.

Mark quickly spread lube on his cock as well as on my ass. He started by inserting a finger, then two. He made sure my ass was fully lubed and relaxed. All the while, Brian was slowly pumping his cock in and out of my pussy. What ecstasy!

"Brian, spread your legs apart farther" Mark said. With that, he was able to position himself. I felt the head of his cock on my ass. With a gentle push, he was in. This was it! I was getting fucked by two cocks at the same time. It was a little awkward moving, so the Brian had to go slow. Mark had it easier, and was pumping my ass vigorously. I could feel Mark's balls slapping against me with each thrust. I wondered if Brian could feel them too, but didn't want to say anything.

I shuddered as a long, extended orgasm swept through me. I felt so completely warm and relaxed. I couldn't believe how good it felt. I was wonderful.

I felt Mark speed up, driving himself to orgasm.

"Come on my ass" I told him.

As he reached the edge, he pulled out and shot his load on my ass. At that same moment, I felt Brian buck and shudder as he released his own load inside of me. It was perfect.

Mark fetched a towel and cleaned off my ass and his cock. Brian went into the bathroom to throw away his condom and clean off his cock. While he was in there, Mark and I slipped under the covers in bed. Brian came in and slipped in behind me.

We talked for quite a while. We all enjoyed it. I felt really good that Mark had a good time. I know he was turned on because his second orgasm is usually just a few drops, but this time it was another huge load! Brian was everything we had hoped he would be. Considerate and fun. A great guy to play with.

As we talked, Mark drifted off to sl**p. That gets us back to where this story started.

I loved my threesome experience. Brian and Mark and I have agreed to do this again. I could see doing this a few times a month. It is so much fun! But the main thing is how much closer Mark and I have become. I don't know how to say how much this has improved our relationship and our sex life. Weird, but its true.

And...I still have something scheduled with Roy in a few weeks!... Continue»
Posted by pure_lust 3 months ago  |  Categories: Anal, Group Sex  |  Views: 3325  |  
100%
  |  3

Threesome, Anal Strap-On, & Angela

I had just began to really find myself sexually by my 3rd year of university. I had found out that I love anal sex, especially with myself and my ever growing set of toys. I had found out that I am a squirter and I learned complete control over the muscles that allow me to cum over and over on will. And while I had not had very many men in my life I had begun to be more comfortable with the fact that men do in fact find me attractive. I had spent a long time being jealous of women with curves, breasts and big round asses as I thought that these were what made a woman a “real” woman and also what made men want them.

I owe a lot of my sexual revelations to my dear friend Angela. She is a very sexy, curvy woman just like what I had always wanted to be. I met her freshman year and we spent nearly everyday together throughout university. She was the kind of woman who did not mind talking about anything. She had a no filter and after a few drinks she would divulge anything to almost anyone.

At first her stories of sex, men and women made me uncomfortable but I as I got used to her lack of candor I slowly became very curious as to how the things she spoke of would feel if done to me. I often times used the images she gave me from stories of her sex escapades to help fuel my feverish masturbation.

After a few years, Angela and I felt as if there was nothing we could not talk about. We were at a bar one night after finals and she was talking about the sex appeal of women my shape, which is skinny. I have small perky breasts with pointy, hard nipples. I have a very high, tight, almost nonexistent ass. I wear a size 0 and I hate it!

She told me about how men fantasized about small women like me because they felt so powerful when they fucked us, like they were in complete control and could do anything they wanted. She also pointed out that the laws of gravity would not take such a harsh toll on my petite body as I age. (To which I told her I would gladly make the trade!) After quite a few drinks and my continued protesting against her insisting I was sexy, she called her boyfriend over to “settle” the argument.

“Sean” she asked. “This is not a trick question and I will not be angry with you for answering it.”

“Ok” he slowly said as he suspiciously looked at her.

“Do you think that little Jenny here is sexy?”

He looked at me, then looked at Angela and finally back to me. He slowly took all of me in and I grew wet wondering what he was thinking about.

“Absolutely” He said in a low, sexy voice.

“And if I would let you would you fuck her brains out?” she asked him as I smacked her in her arm and yelled at her jokingly.

“You have had to much to drink and you need to quit it!” I told her as I giggled. She laughed back but she told me with a serious voice

“I just want you to know how sexy you are girl.”

That night I went home and could not help but think about what it would be like to be with both Angela and her boyfriend. At this point in my life I had never been with a woman but I was not opposed to the idea and seeing women in precarious sexual situations always made me horny as could be. So I fired up my laptop and I started searching for all kinds of kinky FFM threesome pictures and movies. This is one of the things I love doing, I will take a situation that presents itself to me in normal life and then search for it in a sexual way online. Once I get the visuals I close my eyes and put myself and often times my friends into the roles that I searched out on the net. It’s good clean fun as far as I’m concerned and it really turns me on to know end.

I locked in on one movie in particular which showed two women and a man. The women were in complete control and the man was really into the whole idea (go figure right)! It started out like most threesomes, the girls kissing and feeling each other up a little. Clothes coming off and nipples being sucked. The man slowly stroking his rock hard cock while one girl goes down on the other.

The part that really made an impact on me was when the “girlfriend” started giving her man head and the other girl disappeared for a few minutes. Being a women all I could think about was what in the hell she was doing. She came back into the scene with a very good sized strap on dildo. For some reason my pussy got soaking wet as soon as I saw her begin to enter her girl friend from behind. Five minutes later and the girl in the video with the fake cock was my new personal hero. She was built like me but she was fucking her friend like a 250lb rugby player. She spared nothing and no hole, literally making her friend cum so many times I lost count. It was an amazing visual and audio that I played around with for weeks in my fantasies until that fateful night which is where this story really begins.

I had already bought my strap on and tried it on several times in the mirror. I tried my best to really get into the role of a man and it was quite a bit of fun pumping and flexing in the mirror and the like. The cock I used for my strap on was not the largest dildo I had but next to my small frame it looked positively gigantic. In reality it was 7 and a half inches long and had about a 6 inch girth. It looked like a real, vein covered white dick with a bulbous head and a slight upward curve. I had several toys much larger but I had never been with a man so large especially in the girth category (and I never have a problem cumming with men).

I had already laid the ground work with Angela one night at the bar. I told her exactly what I was thinking and asked her if she wanted to help me in my little fantasy. She was taken aback by that fact that it was me asking but she was definitely turned on by the idea, and she showed me several times through picture texts of her fingers inside of her. She really knew how to turn people on that girl!

Angela and I agreed that we wouldn’t say anything to her man about our plans for the evening. We also agreed that unless she invited me to be with her man I would not make any moves to do so. At first I was a little disappointed about that but once I thought about it a little bit I definitely understood her approbation and all I really wanted to do was strap on my toy and give it to Angela like I saw in the movie, so I got over myself real fast.

That Friday night came fast and as soon as I got out of my last class of the day I rushed home to shower. I was so unbelievably horny with anticipation but I reserved myself from getting off. Instead I made sure I shaved very well not missing any hairs on my legs, pussy, ass or anywhere in that whole area. When I was done I was smooth as a babys bottom. Once I finished shaving I used my favorite enema to make sure I was ready for whatever happened. I got my hair just perfect, my favorite perfume on and my best outfit. I almost inserted my favorite butt plug but I was already so excited I knew that would push me over the edge so I decided against it.

When I got to the bar Angela and her man had already ordered me my favorite drink. I had made up my mind that I would keep it to two or three drinks so that I would make the best of my night. As we found a booth towards the back of the bar Angela climbed in in front of me and to set the tone right I slapped her on her ass a little harder than a normal “joking” slap. She looked back over her shoulder and I got so wet thinking about what we would be doing in a short time.

As I was checking out the crowd and drinking my drink I caught a little movement out of the corner of my eye. I looked over to see Angela with her hand moving back and forth over the cock area of her man’s pants. I could see his erection growing by the second as she added more and more f***e to it. My lips parted slowly as I took in the growing scene in front of me.

When I heard Angela ask “You like watching this?” it shook me out of my sex driven haze and I felt myself begin to blush. I loved playing the good innocent little girl role, especially knowing that in was going to be giving Angela all she could handle in a short while.

I asked the both of them if they would like to go back to my place and have a few more drinks. I did not wait for an answer as I laid money on the table to cover our bill and got up and left.

I looked over my shoulder as I left the bar to make sure they were following me, and of course they were. I got in my car and began driving as they tailed me in their car, I am pretty sure she was blowing him as he drove because he kept speeding up and slowing down like he had forgotten how to drive. We were quickly at my place and I parked my car and walked in, leaving the door slightly open behind me.

I was pouring drinks as they walked in. I could tell that he had been grabbing on the Angela’s hair while she was sucking his cock in the car because her hair was all messed up in the back and she also had obviously lost most of her lipstick (no doubt it was all over his shaft!)

They took their drinks as and followed me without saying a word as I walked back into my room. I turned the dimmer lights down to a nice romantic level and turned my ipod on, skipping to my “love making” tracks. I told them I would be right back as I walked into my bathroom and shut the door behind me. I didn’t really have anything to do in the bathroom but I was really nervous and had no idea how to start this whole thing off so I just kind of hid for about 5 minutes hoping that when I came back into the room the action would already be going.

I stripped out of my clothes to make the obvious even more obvious and slowly opened the door. As I came out I saw Angela laying back on my bed with her man going down on her. She picked her head up and saw me and my naked body and she licked her lips. I got so wet it literally was running down the inside of my leg!

I started touching myself I as stood back and watched the show. Angela was loving the work he was putting in on her and as she was really getting into it she motioned at me to come join them. I suddenly became so nervous! As I walked over I grabbed control of myself and reminded my body that I was going to be the one to dominate my friend. I was going to have the big dick and she was going to beg me for it.

With my new found confidence I went to the bed, crawled up onto the mattress and sat my dripping pussy right on Angela’s face. I think I caught her man a little off guard because I heard her have to tell him to keep licking. As he got with the program I felt Angela’s warm, wet tongue enter into my tight little pussy. Seconds later she slid a finger into me as she flicked along my swollen clit with her amazing mouth. Angela knew that I was a squirter so she went straight for my G-spot and began rubbing it like crazy. I was so taken by the whole situation and the anticipation of it all that my wave of orgasm hit me hard and I began to cum all over Angela’s face. She lapped my love juice up as fast as I could squirt it on her as she moaned in what I assumed was her own orgasm.

I rolled off of her face and laid on my back only to find her mouth right back on my sloppy wet pussy licking me some more. As I looked up and grabbed her by her hair I saw her man complete stripped naked about to mount her from behind. I watched him as he rammed all of his good sized dick deep into her pussy in one hard motion. She let out a deep moan but never stopped licking me. I was getting close to cumming again and I let her know it. As she quickened her pace on my clit he also began pumping the shit out of her. We both came together, again! It was an amazing start, but I let her know that I was just getting warmed up and I hoped she could keep up.

“I’ll be back for more in a second” I announced as I left the room. I went to grab my strap on and as I put it on I felt this overwhelming surge of…. “manliness” I guess you would call it. I walked back into the room excited as hell about what was coming next.

I walked back in to see Angela on her knees sucking the hell out of his cock. She was an amazing cock sucker, like she really loved doing it. She was deep throating him and playing with his balls. Every once in a while she would hold his dick straight up and squeeze it so hard his veins looked like they were going to pop. She licked his balls and went even further down to his taint. It was awesome to watch her at work.

I got behind her as she continued going to town on his rod and I sunk two fingers deep into her. She arched her back and let out a loud “Oh my god.”

“Is this what you want from me Angela? Do you want me inside of you?”

“umm hmm” came from her full mouth as she was literally getting faced fucked.

“I am gonna fuck you all night long until you can’t take anymore cock or any more cum and I am not going to let up on you one bit, you understand me you dirty whore?”

With that both of them looked at me like “what the hell did she just say?” shocked as they were I did not miss a beat as I put the thick head of my strap on right at the front door of her wanting cunt. Pushing in I kept talking to her.

“I said you are going to get the shit fucked out of you all night long and you are going to beg me for every second of it. Do you understand me?” As I finished the question I sank the entire cock to the back of her and she tried climbing away but I pulled on her hips as she got her face fucked some more. Sandwiched between us she had nowhere to run.

I grabbed onto my friends hair and started slamming her face onto her mans cock as I drove into her over and over again with my awesome new toy. She was keeping up well and on the verge of cumming when I pulled out and pulled her off of his cock by her hair. She was gasping for breath and had that “I’ll do anything right now” look in her eye’s. So I pushed her man down onto the bed and then told Angela to climb onto him. She did like a good girl and mounted his dick all the way inside of her.

I pushed her down onto his chest exposing her amazing pink rosebud. I smacked her hard on her ass and then sank my tongue right into her asshole. It was really tight at first but gave way to my advances and I pushed as far into her as I could get. She was moaning like a bitch in heat the whole time and her man was doing a great job lasting inside her pump after pump.

I reached over to my night stand and grabbed my lube. I poured it out all over her ass cheeks and rubbed it in not only her tight little butt, but all over the entire area. Finally I coated my rubber cock with it and got ready to double stuff her.

“I’ve never done this before, please be gentle.” Angela asked me as I walked on my knees up behind her.

“You are going to love this girl, trust me. I want you to talk to me the whole time, tell me what you are feeling, tell me how tight it makes you, how wet you get. The more you are into it the more you will love every second of it.”

I pushed my finger onto the entrance of her tight asshole and pushed very gently. Her ass opened up for me and let me in ever so slightly. After a few seconds of not moving I went further inside of her ass. About 15 seconds of this inching in and I had my entire finger buried in her asshole and she began riding her boyfriends cock with me inside of her.

It was an amazing feeling for me to feel his cock inside of her pussy through the skinny walls separating her two magical holes. He was throbbing as I pushed my finger against him from inside of her. I could see that he was mounting an orgasm and not wanting him to finish just yet I grabbed her hips and pinned her down onto him so she didn’t move. I took my finger out of her asshole and replaced it with the fat head of my new cock. She moaned and tensed as I pushed against her.

“Tell me what you want me to do Angela, tell me how badly you want both of your holes full and fucked!”

“Oh my god yes, please fill my ass with your big cock.” She replied as I slowly pressed into her tightest of holes. I watched the rubber dick slide into her and I gasped as the head popped in and her asshole and her tight little hole clinched around the thick shaft. She moaned and threw her back while I sat still in her ass.

After a moment’s pause for her ass to relax around my dick I began to push into her. At first she let out moans of pleasure and surprise. She told me how full she felt and how tight it all was inside of her. She told me how she felt the cock head pressing deep inside of her, at the door step of her rectum, a pleasure which I knew all too well from my sessions with my own toys.

I gave pause again for her rectum to get used to the sensation and as I felt her begin to rock back into me again I pressed still deeper inside of her. This time her moans were low and from the stomach, she grabbed her mans chest as she held her breath. I did not stop filling her up. I wanted her to know the amazing feeling of cumming from deep inside of her ass.

I began to make short jabs at her rectum forcing each one into her harder and harder. Her boyfriend had also started pumping away inside of her gushing wet pussy. With one final push I shoved the entire length into her ass and without stopping I pounded into her with every ounce of f***e I had.

She was literally screaming from the fucking she was getting from the two of us. Wanting to see her face I grabbed her sweat soaked hair and pulled back making her look upwards. Then I f***ed her to look over into the mirror I have on my bathroom door. As she took in the scene I asked her,

“Do you like this Angela? Do you like being my whore? Do you want to cum on my thick dick? Say it you bitch, scream it!”

“YESSS , oh my GOD YES I love it baby! I love this! I am going to cum, im going to cum. I am cummmmming!” She screamed at the top of her lungs as I thrust every single inch all the way deep inside of her. Her boyfriend also thrusting all the way deep inside of her pussy cumming. It was an amazing feeling knowing that I orchestrated all of this and could do so whenever I pleased.

She moaned more as I pulled out of her now gaping asshole. She was spent and rolled off of her man who was also struggling to regain his breath. I walked to my kitchen to grab us all a refreshment, cock swinging from my hips as I took my steps, shaking my skinny ass.

We kept going that night. Fucking every way imaginable. Me on bottom and him in her ass. Me doing her doggy style while she sucked him off more. Him eating her pussy while I tongued her ass. She fingered me like crazy while he banged her hard form behind. I even got him in a little bit of fucking. While he laid on his back with her sucking his cock, I pressed about half of the big cock into his ass. As I hit his prostrate and slide back and forth against it he spurted another full load into Angela’s shocked mouth.

Angela and I had many more night like this one. We found guys in the future after her break up who we could both fuck, but no matter how well they went, nothing compared to that first night that I strap it on and gave it to my best girl friend. ... Continue»
Posted by pure_lust 3 months ago  |  Categories: Anal, First Time, Group Sex  |  Views: 1008  |  
100%

My most awesome story



Introduction: My total fantacy

This story is my biggest fantasy and not real at all.

CHAPTER ONE

It’s about my fantastic f****y. My Mom, Dee Dee, my s****r, Midge and myself. My

name is Denny and I’ve wanted to tell this story for a long time.
About two years ago when I was 17 and a junior in high school and my s****r was

a sophomore and 16, my Dad unexpectedly died in a car crash. My Mom, s****r

and I were, of course, completely crushed. My Mom and Dad had had a fantastic

relationship and were very much in love. Mom went into a big depression,

becoming very quiet and shy. This was a big change since before she was

always the life of the party. Mom and Dad had always been very social having

huge parties at the house with lots of dancing, drinking and playing games. Many

of my friends Mom and Dad's had been invited over for these bashes and I

enjoyed the reputation at school as the son of one of the most fun couples in town.

Not only that, but my Mom is also one of the most beautiful women around. She is

about 5'2" tall with fire red hair to her mid back. She works out everyday and has

almost no fat on her but her shape is very curvy. She has a flat stomach, smooth

soft hips and her most incredible feature... a pair of huge, perfectly proportioned

tits that stand up like teen agers. She has always worn very skimpy clothes, small

bikinis around the pool at the house and shown off her tits to any of my friends

who happened to be enjoying the pool. Add to that a face of an angel with huge

green eyes, petite nose, straight white teeth and a large mouth that was in a

constant "I know something that you don't" smile.
Well, as I said, this all changed with the accident. My friends were always asking

about Mom and how she was doing but I really could never give them much to be

hopeful for. The pool parties stopped but I would still see Mom and my s****r out

by the pool enjoying the sun and would take every opportunity to take my best

friend Jake over to the house to join them and try to help Mom get in a better

mood and start to loosen up. My friend Jake and I are the starting middle and

outside linebackers on the local college freshman football team. I'm 6'3" and Jake

is 6'4" and both of us are completely cut with all of our work outs. No fat just hard,

lean young muscle. Even though Jake is black and I'm white we have been close

friends since grammar school. We go everywhere together, study together, get

d***k together and have even shared a couple of girls together in the same bed.

He is without question the best looking guy in school. In the last couple of years

we have both noticed a big change in our bodies as we have filled out more,

gotten more hair and both of our dicks have grown to their full length and width.

We both love to look at each other in the showers after practice and joke about

the size of our cocks, putting down the other guys on the team. He and my s****r

love horsing around together, especially when he comes over to the pool. Jake

thinks my s****r is really hot and he's right. She’s 5'4" inches of perfect young girl.

She's 18 now and looks like she's 15. She's a long distance runner and has the

lean toned body to prove it. Smallish B cup tits but as firm as can be. She has my

Dad's chiseled good looks and a devilish mind like Mom.
So now, two years after the accident, I began to notice that my Mom was getting

to be more herself. She was telling more jokes, giving me and my s****r a hard

time about our sex lives and in general starting to loosen up. She had also started

to have a couple of drinks around the house in the evenings or on her days off

which helped her to relax and have fun with who ever were around that day. In the

evenings she loved lying around, a glass of wine in her hand and nothing on but a

thin cotton, tie in front robe. Now, underwear has never been my Mom’s thing. So,

there where many times that Jake and I would be hanging around the house on a

Friday or Saturday night just watching every move that Mom made to get the

chance to have a look at her perfect tits or, if we were lucky, a quick view of her

cleanly shaved pussy. She loved teasing us with these quick flashes of skin and

commented more than once about the size of the bulges in our pants and how we

should just get over it.
One Friday night a couple of weeks ago, Jake was over and we all were watching

TV. This night would prove to be the beginning of a truly remarkable change in our

f****y dynamics. All of us had been swimming earlier and we all had on only our

swim suits. Mom had changed into her favorite skimpy robe and had had a

couple of glasses of wine. She had managed to lie down on the couch in such a

way as to have one of her giant tits almost completely exposed. About one half of

her nipple was in plain site so Jake and I were both watching her and hoping her

tit would make a complete exit from her robe. We both had huge tents in the fronts

of our swim suits.
“What are you guys so turned on about”, Mom said while reaching for her glass of

wine. She then shifted around on the couch and spread her legs just enough for

Jake, Midge and I to get a perfect long look at her clean shaven, tiny little pussy.
“I’m an old lady and you guys have got what ever you want of those young chicks

at school. Especially with those huge dicks of yours you must have them waiting in

line.” She had one of those “Come on, I dare you looks on her face.”
“Geese Mom,” said Midge. “The way you look tonight, your even turning me on.”

Midge, with her skimpy bikini on, was quite flushed as she touched the area

around her pussy, slowly making circles with her hand.
“Yea, Dee Dee” said Jake as he blatantly played with the end of his enormous

prick through his swim trunks. “With a sensuous, sexy body like yours to look at,

why would we be anywhere else but here? Those little girls at school have nothing

on you.”
I just couldn’t take my eyes off of Mom’s tiny little pussy. My dick had grown to its

full 9”s and I couldn’t keep from sliding my hand back and forth along the shaft. I

could feel the bl**d pulse in my engorged cock with every heart beat. I looked up

for a moment at Mom’s face and she was looking right at my dick. Her mouth was

slightly open and her tongue was running along her lips like she was getting ready

to eat the most luscious piece of fruit in the world. She looked up at my face and

said “It looks like you see something that turns you on as well Denny.”
“You have always been the sexiest woman I’ve ever known. You turn me on even

when you’re not showing me your sexy little pussy. But when I get a chance to look

at it, like now, I just can’t keep myself from getting this kind of hard on” I said as I

continued to stroke myself.
“Oh my God, the three of you make me feel so good about myself and so sexy”

Mom said as she got up from the couch and crossed over to where my s****r sat.
“I had better get to bed so you young people can enjoy yourselves.” She bent

down and gave my s****r a quick kiss on the cheek and then moved her lips to

Midges mouth and kissed her again, this time fully and sensually. My s****r

groaned and pushed her hand tightly against her pussy. With her tongue playing

with Midges lips, Mom reached up and put two fingers inside Midges tiny bikini

top and played with her nipples. Midge’s nipples got hard as rocks and as she

pulled down Midges top, Mom bent over and took one of those perfect nips into

her mouth and rolled it around on her tongue. Midge reached up with both hands

and grabbed hold of Mom’s gigantic mammaries and began rubbing the nipples

with her thumbs.
“Gee Mom, when will my tits fill out like yours. I want to see myself with giant, sexy

boobs like these. It must feel incredible to put these in someone’s mouth and get

then sucked”.
“It will happen to you baby, I looked just like you when I was your age. And your

right, it does feel incredible”.
Mom then moved to where Jake sat and got in his lap placing her pussy right on

the head of his huge dick with only his swim suite between.
“God, that thing is soooo big!” She said as she leaned in to give Jake a deep and

lingering kiss. Jakes hand came straight up to her tits and pulled her robe apart to

fully expose her perfect beauties.
“You really don’t want to leave just yet, do you? It looks like you’ve got two hard

dicks and a sexy young pussy to play with. This could be some real fun” said Jake

as he tweaked her right nipple with his long and sensuous fingers.
“Why don’t you spend the night here tonight Jake. It’ll give me a chance to think

and tomorrow we can play in the pool and see how it goes. This is a big step for

all of us and I need to take some time and make sure it’s right.”
As she got up and moved over to me she said “But, as you can clearly see, I’m

really turned on and really love all the attention you are giving me. I just think I’ll be

able to make a better decision after I sl**p on it.” She left her gorgeous tits fully

exposed as she bent to kiss me good night. Her tongue slipped snake like into

my mouth as her hand went down to my hard dick. She stroked it lovingly as a

guttural moan came from her throat.
“What a man you’ve become” she said as she broke our kiss. “Here, kiss these

good night too” she said as she slipped her hands under both tits and stuck them

in my face. I tilted my head up and sucked like a baby on first the right and then

the left nipple. They went from hard to rock like as my tongue danced over them. I

then bit down with my teeth gently and sucked very hard on them. A sound came

from her mouth that I had no idea was possible from a woman. The deepest most

lustful, wanting sound you can imagine.
She then bent over and kissed the end of my cock through my swim trunks and

opened her mouth to bite it playfully.
“You take good care of that ‘till tomorrow” she said as she stood and walked out

of the room. She undid the tie in front of her robe as she left and removed it. Her

back and ass were perfect as she walked away. Just before leaving she turned

and gave us all a full frontal nude look.
“You k**s have fun tonight. sl**p well and I’ll see you all in the morning.” She

turned and left the room.
All three of us were in stunned silence. The sexual tension in the room could have

been cut with a knife. My s****r stood up and while removing her bikini top and

bottom said “God, if I don’t cum right now I’m going to explode.” Her face was

completely wanton, her tits and nipples were hard as rocks and her hand was

rubbing her pussy deeply as she crossed to Jake and told him to get his swim

trunks off. Jake raised his ass off the sofa and slipped off his trunks. His dick

popped out like a giant black arm. I had seen it many times before but now it was

just huge. It was at least 11”s long and hard as steel. The black purple head was

dripping a large drop of pre-cum that begged to be licked up.
“FUCK, I don’t think I’ve ever been this hard and turned on” he said as he

wrapped his hand around the shaft and began to fuck his fist. “Get down here

Midge and suck this big black cock ‘till it fills your mouth with my jizz” he

screamed as he grabbed her arm and pulled her down to him. He pointed his

dick straight at her face as she knelt down to him and said “Oh yea, fuck my face

with that huge piece of meat Jake!”
She opened her mouth as far as she could and stuck out her tongue to lick up all

of his pre cum and then took his mammoth dick head into her mouth and straight

to the back of her throat. Jake grabbed a hold of both sides of her head and

began to pump his cock in and out of her tight little mouth as fast and as far down

as he could. She gagged at every attempt to get his dick head to clear the back

of her throat but she kept up the pace and did all she could to get it to enter her

throat. I now had my trunks off and had my cock in my hands. I too was turned on

like never before watching this giant of a dick trying to make it’s way down my

little s****rs tight throat. She reached over to me and grabbed hold of my cock

and began to pump it furiously. What a site to see my little s****rs hand going up

and down on my huge dick, her hand barely even able to encircle it as she slipped

it up and down spreading my pre-come all over the head and shaft.
Midge pulled her head off Jakes dick and said “Get around behind me and fuck

my twat with that giant dick of yours. Fuck me ‘till you make me squirt cum all over

it.” Jake then slammed his dick back down into her mouth and fucked her face

like a mad man. I jumped up and got on my knees behind my little s****rs ass and

reached down to spread her tiny little twat. How will my huge dick ever get in there

I thought to myself but I was too turned on to stop for anything. I didn’t care if

Midge was ripped open completely; I was going to pump my cock into her pussy

and do it now. I grabbed hold of her two hips and placed the head of my dick at

her opening and pushed for all I was worth. My cock spread her to the max and

slid in about three inches. Her back arched and tightened and she tried to scream

but couldn’t with her mouth full of Jake’s dick. I pulled back out and slammed it

home again and this time about six inches went in. This was the tightest pussy I

have ever had my dick in and I swore to myself that I would get back into her twat

again as soon and as often as I could. I pulled out again and this time jammed my

dick into her as hard as I could. Unbelievably my engorged cock slammed all the

way to the base in her stretched little cunt. I began a savage assault on her cunt,

pulling all the way out and slamming it back all the way to the hilt. I began to feel

cum boiling up from my balls. This was going to be a good one and I needed it

bad.
Just then Jake pulled his monster dick from Midges face fuck and screamed “I’m

going to shot my load all over her face. Hold her head back for me.” I reached

forward and grabbed her hair and yanked her head up so Jakes dick was right in

front of it. Jake was jacking off his dick furiously and almost ready to shoot when

Midge yelled “God, I’m cumming too! Keep fucking me Denny!”
Midge went off first as I pounded her. She opened her mouth as far as it would go

to let out a guttural cry just as the first of Jakes monstrous cum shots flew from the

tip of his dick. It hit squarely between her eyes and splattered all over her face.

The next three shots went straight into her mouth and she tried valiantly to swallow

all of it. Watching Jake cum like that all over my little s****rs face was more than I

could take. I pulled out of her tight pussy with a pop and moved around in front of

her to add my jizz to the mix. I told her to turn her face around to my dick and open

her mouth again. I was beating my meat as fast as I could with my dick about an

inch from her mouth. Jake had two more good sized jets of cum left and shot them

all over my dick and my hand. This was not the first time we had done this trick

and I went right over the edge then. Now, Jakes cock may be bigger than mine

but nobody can cum like me. My first rope went right up her nose and into her

mouth and with full control I proceeded to send blast after blast into her eyes,

nose, mouth and hair. After about seven huge sprays, Jake pushed me back and

said “Give me some of that.” Lying on my back with jizz still oozing from my still

hard cock, Jake took my dick into his mouth and pushed it all the way down his

throat.
“Watch this Midge, you’ll learn something” I said. She wiped cum from her eyes

and took in the site of my cock disappearing down Jakes throat. He let it come

back out ‘till you could see the head and then pushed it slowly back down his

throat until his chin was in my balls several times. He then stuck out his tongue

and began licking my balls with my prick buried in his gullet.
While removing my dick from his mouth he said “Fuck you taste good and God,

how I love the feel of that much cock down my throat.” Midge said “Jesus, that is

the sexiest thing I’ve ever seen two guys do! How did you get it all down your

throat like that?”
“Practice makes perfect little girl. We’ll keep working on it until you get it right”

said Jake.
“Man Jake, look at her face. It’s covered in our jizz. We better clean her up” I said.

Both of us leaned in close to her face .

next to my little s****rs and we all agreed that that was some of the best sex ever.
But all of us were wondering what tomorrow might bring…

CHAPTER TWO

After about and hour of laying around and talking and joking with each other Jake

and Midge fell asl**p and so I went back towards my room to go to sl**p as well.

A million thoughts were going through my head about what had happened tonight

and all of them were a complete turn on. As I passed my Mom’s room I noticed

the door was open just a little and thinking I might get a chance to see her in the

nude again I pushed it open a bit further and got a very erotic surprise. Mom was

lying on her back in bed completely nude. Her knees were pulled up and spread

as wide as they could go. Both of her hands were down at her pussy causing her

arms to push both of her tits together and straight up in the air. Her nipples were

rock hard and jutting away from her tits at least a full inch. She was obviously in

some kind of ecstasy as her head was thrown back and a guttural moan was

escaping her lips. Looking closer at her pussy I then noticed that her left hand had

hold of a large black dildo and she was pushing it in and out of her cunt. Her right

hand was flying over her clit as fast as she could pound it.
I couldn’t believe I was watching my Mom in the throws of masturbation but there

she was, completely nude and going for her big cum as hard as she could. My

dick stood straight out at attention so I pulled it from my swim trunks and began to

fuck my hand, mesmerized by what I was watching.
Low moans began to emanate from Mom’s mouth and her head bent back even

further. She began to withdraw the dildo nearly completely form her cunt and then

slam it back in as hard as she could. I was then able to see that the black cock

fucking her was at least ten inches long and very wide around. Her little tiny cunt

was taking it in and out like a pro. Suddenly Mom said “Yea, fuck that little white

twat with that great big black dick, fuck me ‘till I shoot my cum all over it.” She was

getting ready to blow and I was fucking my hand as hard as I could watching her.

She then took in a long and deep breath and let go with a low moan that kept

getting higher and loader. She yanked the dildo from her cunt and brought it to her

mouth. “Shoot that hot cum right down my throat you big black fuck!” She then

lifted her ass about a foot off the bed while shoving the dildo straight down her

throat. A huge stream of woman jizz then shot out of her twat about three feet in

the air. As her hand continued to beat her clit and she continued to fuck her throat

with the dildo she shot squirt after squirt of cum out of her cunt. By the time she

was finished the end of her bed was completely soaked with her cunt juice. She

lay panting on her back with one hand on her pussy and one across her tits

rubbing her nipples gently. She was just getting her breath to calm down when I

said “Fuck Mom that was unbelievable. Do you always squirt like that when you

cum?” I was still slipping my dick through my hand slowly enjoying the pre-cum

lubricating my cock head and shaft.
“Jesus Denny, I didn’t know you were there” she said as she pulled the sheet over

her breasts and pubis. “How long were you watching? Why did you come in

here?” she babbled. “I didn’t mean for you to see that. I was just so incredibly

turned on watching the three of you drooling over me tonight and then I could hear

the three of you fucking each other out in the living room. God that was hot! Is that

the first time you and Jake have fucked your s****r? It sounded like you were

having the time of your life.”

“It was the first time and all of us had great sex. Watching my dick go in and out of

her little cunt was almost as exciting as watching you fuck your throat with that big

black dildo. Have you always had a thing for black cock?” I asked as I walked

over to the bed and stood close to the bed near Mom’s head. She watched

intently as my cock head slipped slowly through my hand with more pre-cum

oozing from the tip giving me more lubrication.

Without moving her eyes from my dick head she said “The truth is, yes I have. I

had one black boy friend before your father and I met and I still remember the long

hours of fucking and sucking we had together. Your Dad was very understanding

and even bought me this dildo so we could have fantasies together about a

threesome with a black man. I only wish we would have actually done it before he

died. It would have been a great memory and great thoughts to jack off about.”

“OK, I understand” I said as moved a little closer to Mom’s face. The end of my

dick was now only a foot from her mouth and her eyes were glued to it. “You didn’t

answer my question about the way you squirted. Is that common for you?” I asked.
“As I’ve gotten older I seem to be able to do it much more easily. It’s a fantastic

release. It seems to work the best when I think about a big dick coming down my

throat. That has always been my biggest turn on.” She said as her eyes and

expression seemed to beg for my dick in her mouth
.
“God Mom, there is nothing I would like more than to watch you squirt like that

again and I have this big cock here that is all ready to fuck your throat and fill it

with hot, wet and juicy jizz.” I said this as I moved on to the edge of the bed and

got my dick to within an inch of her mouth. I reached over and grabbed one of her

hands and placed it around my shaft. She immediately began to slowly stoke my

dick shaft. She then moved her hand to her mouth and spit into it and returned it to

my throbbing cock. She then stuck out her tongue and licked the pre-cum from my cock.


“You taste perfect and I want this more than anything” she said as she tossed the

sheet from her body to expose everything to me. “You have to understand though

that I haven’t made up my mind yet about fucking you and your s****r. I want you to

fuck my mouth now though. I’ll make up my mind about the rest tomorrow.” She

moved her body around a bit on the bed so her head was hanging just a little over

the edge. She reached down to her cunt with one hand and began to rub her hand

on her clit. With the other she continued to slide up and down my pole. She pulled

me forward a bit and began to lick my balls and slip them into her mouth and

nibble on them. “They are so big” she exclaimed. “I hope they hold as much jizz as

it looks like they do!”

“Don’t worry Mom; it will be the biggest load you ever tried to swallow!”

“Jesus, I hope so. I haven’t tasted a good load of cum in two years and it’s going

to taste so good. Give me that dick now baby, fuck mommy’s throat like a good

boy. Make mommy squirt all over the room” she said as she pulled the end of my

dick to her downturned mouth. Now, for the first time in my life I watched as my

bulbous cock head slipped between those sweet full lips of my mother’s mouth. I

pushed slowly and my dick went to the back of her throat. It seemed that it would

go no further so I pulled it back to her lips again.

“Don’t worry about hurting me baby. Just push it through and fuck my throat. I can

take it with no problem. And what ever you do don’t be gentle! I like it rough and

hard and deep. Just let me have a breath of air once in a while so I don’t pass

out.”
I answered her by slamming my dick into her mouth and past her tight entrance to

her throat. My dick was huge now, I was so turned on. It must have been close to

ten inches and it was absolutely amazing to watch all of it slam down Mom’s

throat. She gagged just a little but kept pulling my dick into her throat moaning as I

withdrew to slam it into her gullet once more. I set a pace that not many women

could take in their cunts let alone in their throats. I was up on my toes next to the

bed, her face turned down to take it best in her throat and slamming my dick in

and out with everything I had. I could feel my balls slapping her in the eyes and

nose as I bottomed out in her esophagus. Her hand was now flying over her pussy

giving her clit a maximum work out. I could feel cum crawling up from my balls and

I knew it wouldn’t be long until I released my torrent of jizz down her throat. I

reached forward and grabbed both of her hips and pulled her pussy up to my face

as she continued to frig her clit. I was fucking her face with abandon now, pulling

my prick out until just the head was in her mouth and then slamming it back down

her throat until I bottomed out with my balls in her face. I pushed my face into her

tiny little cunt and stuck my tongue in her twat hole just as the first jet of my jizz

rocketed into her gullet. I pulled my dick out to the edge of her mouth while

keeping my face in her pussy and shot another huge spray of jizz all over her lips

and filled her mouth with it. I immediately crammed my cock back down her throat

just as another torrent left the end of my dick. Just as I bottomed out again Mom

let loose with a monstrous shot of woman jizz that shot right into my open mouth. It

was all I could do to swallow it before another jet hit the back of my throat. I pulled

my dick from her mouth and watched as five more gigantic loads of my sperm

covered Mom’s face, hair and neck and continued to jet into her mouth. Mom

stopped spewing into my mouth about the same time as I finished my cum bath of

her face.
I let her ass fall back on the bed and standing over her face said “that was the

most awesome face fuck of my life. I’ve never been able to fuck a girl in the throat

like that in my life.” I bent over and began kissing and licking my jizz from Mom’s

eyes, nose, cheeks and mouth. I kissed her full on the mouth and stuck my tongue

down her throat to get as much of my jizz back as I could. She kissed me back

fully and intensely and explored the depths of my throat as well. We broke our kiss

and she said “That was awesome baby. I missed getting face fucked like that so

much. It makes me feel so much like a whore and makes me cum so hard.

Especially with a huge cock like yours and what a load you shoot. It’s just

awesome.”

“Thanks Mom, that was just the best for me too.” I said.

“You really like the taste of cum to don’t you? You ate almost as much of it as I did.

Have you been drinking your own cum for a while?” Mom asked
.
no mom .

“I’m so happy that you have not limited yourself sexually in any way.” Mom said,“ I

love men and women equally and get just as much pleasure from both. I will admit

though that there is nothing better than a huge shot of jizz right in my mouth to

swallow. Like I said, it makes me feel like such a whore and is the best turn on for

me.”

We chatted for a while more but she would give no promises about tomorrow. I

went back to my room with so much anticipation of what lay ahead that I tossed

for an hour before falling into a deep contented sl**p.

CHAPTER THREE

I awoke the next morning fully refreshed and ready to explore what ever would

happen. It was a spectacular morning with the sun shining brightly and a perfect

temperature to enjoy the pool. I took a quick shower and went down stairs to find

Jake and my s****r playing backgammon in the living room and Mom finishing off

a light breakfast for everyone. Jake and Midge were already in their bathing suits

and Mom was in a new bathrobe that I hadn’t seen before. It was in a stretch white

fabric that was almost see- through. It wrapped in front and tied like her others but

the fabric allowed a full view of her nipples and pussy. She had it tied loosely so

that most of her tits were fully exposed and it was so short that it barely covered

her ass. I went to her and gave her a big hug.
“Good morning Mom” I said as I squeezed her close to me. “Did you sl**p well

last night?”
“The sl**p of angels, my baby!” she replied as she reached around and grabbed

my ass through my bathing suite. “Thanks to that delicious desert I had just before

I went to sl**p. Do you think you are ready to make me some more of that

fantastic man milk?”

“With the way you look and feel this morning, you better be ready for a lot more

than just one load to drink!” I said as I reached up between her legs and slid my

fingers up through her already sopping wet pussy lips. She got weak in the knees

and started to bend over a bit as a low moan escaped her lips.

“Here, suck on these a bit while you do that” she said as she pulled her robe even

further apart to fully expose her huge tits. Her remarkable nipples sprang upward

and to full attention as I bent lower to place first one and then the other in my

mouth and give each one a good suck. Jake then appeared behind Mom and

said “Hey, let me help you with that.” He grabbed her right tit and turned her

slightly toward him and buried his mouth onto her ridged nipple. His left hand also

joined mine in her snatch and we both massaged her clit and entrances to her

pussy and her ass.
“That’s it boys, finger fuck my cunt and my ass hole. Make me squirt all over the

kitchen. Oh yea, that’s it! Put in more fingers… stretch me open, that’s it!”
Midge appeared behind Mom and said “Let me see that Mom, bend over!” Midge

had her hand inside her bikini bottoms and was fingering herself wildly as she

lifted Mom’s robe to get a good look at Jakes fingers up her ass hole. As Mom

bent over all of us could see three of Jakes huge fingers buried up to the big

knuckle in Mom’s butt hole. They were moving in and out rhythmically. Each time

as they went in to the bottom Mom let out a low moan and finally after about five

minuets she said “Oh God, here I cum with your fingers in my ass Jake! Come

here, Midge and watch Mama cum. Keep fucking my ass Jake!”
She stood up, pulled her robe open, bent her knees slightly and spread her legs.

She grabbed Midge by the back of the neck and pulled her head down in front of

her now open cunt.
“Watch Mama squirt her woman jizz, Midge. Open your mouth and drink Mama’s

cum you little slut! Swallow all of it you can but keep some in your mouth for me!”
Jake continued to fuck Mom ruthlessly in the ass with his fingers as Mom spread

her pussy open with both hands.
“Oh yea, here it cummmms!” Mom screamed as her first jet of fluid arched from

her pussy and squirted right into Midges face and mouth. Midge swallowed as

fast as she could and tried her best to contain all of Mama’s juice but after five or

six huge torrents, Midge was completely covered from head to toe. Her hair was

soaking wet and her mouth was completely full of Mom’s jizz.
Mom’s knees gave way and she collapsed on her back on the floor. “Come hear

and let me drink some of that my baby girl” said Mom. Midge lay on top of her and

placed her mouth squarely on Mom’s and opened her lips to let cum gush from

her mouth to Mom’s. Mom swallowed all of it and kissed Midge deeply with her

tongue.
“My God, that was the hottest thing I have ever seen” said Jake with his huge dick

in his hand. He was fisting it and smearing his pre-cum all over the head of it.
“You got that right” I said. I also had my prick out and fucked it with my hand

slowly.
Midge rolled off of Mom with her face bright pink and said “Fuck, when can I learn

how to do that? I want to cum like that right now!”

“It looks like you all do my baby” said Mom as she got up from the floor.

“Let me just say something before we continue. You all know it has been a very

long time since I was sexually with anyone. The loss of your Dad was just too

much for me and until now I have had no interest in sex. I don’t want to start any of

the dating crap but I do want sex now and I want as much of it as I can get. If we all

can agree to keep quiet about this and just enjoy each other as much as we want

and in whatever way we want, I can help teach you all some things and enjoy

having open fun sex again. What do you all think?”
Jake and I were holding our hard dicks in our hands and Midge was stroking her

soaking wet pussy so I said. “Well, it looks to me like all of us are more than ready

to agree and no one could be a sexier and a more astute sex instructor than you,

Mom”
“I totally agree” said Jake.
“Yes, I absolutely agree as well” said Midge.
“Great!” said Mom, “Then let’s all kiss and make it our pact to keep this a secret,

first and then second, agree to let our imaginations run wild and do what ever we

want to please each other and ourselves.”
We all bent together and the four of us kissed each other at the same time. All of

our lips melded together and our tongues went in and out of each others mouths.
We all broke our kisses and then Mom said “Ok, great. I have an idea that we all

take our clothes off and go outside to the pool to play and turn each other on. We

can be naked all day and see how much cum we can get out of each other. Sound

OK?”
Of course we all agreed. We all took off our clothes and went out back to the pool

to see what kind of sexual adventures we could invent.

CHAPTER FOUR

All of us were in the pool in an instant. Mom had her arms around Jakes neck and

her legs around his waist. She was pulling herself up and down with her twat

rubbing on the under side of Jakes engorged prick as it stuck up between them.

Midge had her hands wrapped around my shaft and was pumping my hard dick

slowly and rhythmically while she stared at the top end of Jakes cock appear and

disappear as Mom slid up and down.
“I’m getting so turned on Denny” Midge said as I pumped my fingers into her tiny

little pussy hole. “Will you show me how to take dick all the way down my throat

like Jake can do?”
“I think a cock sucking lesson is a great idea, baby” chimed in Mom. “Let’s see if

we can get you to take some serious dick down that tight little throat of yours. Why

don’t you guys get out and lie down on your backs on those lounge chairs and

Midge and I will get into position to take your dicks down our throats”
Both Jake and I did as we were told and both of our cocks were standing straight

up in the air waiting for the lesson to begin. “Now Midge you get on top of Denny

and I’ll get on Jake. Put your pussy right in Denny’s face like this” Mom pushed

her little cunt right in Jake’s face and put her face above Jakes huge black dick.

Midge did the same to me.
“Now, lick around the head like this and pop it in your mouth. That’s it.”
“Yea s*s, suck my dick good” I said “Get the head to the back of your throat and

just relax all your throat muscles. When it feels like your throat just won’t open any

more, make an effort to just swallow. That will cause your throat to open and my

dick head will just pop in. Watch Mom do it”
Midge turned her eyes to watch Mom just as the head of Jakes prick slid past her

gullet opening and down into her throat. Mom pushed about half of Jakes cock

down her throat and came up for air. “Go ahead baby, you can do it” said Mom

“Make your b*****r’s cock disappear down your throat. You can do it!”
Mom slid Jakes dick down her throat again but this time she went all the way

down to the base with her lips and began to fuck her throat back and forth with all

the head and shaft engorging her gullet. You could actually see her throat expand

as the giant head of his dick passed down and disappeared.
“OK, hear goes!” said Midge. She took a deep breath and while still watching

Mom do her magic, Midge opened her mouth as far as she could and shoved my

dick head to the back of her throat. She did just as she was told and swallowed

hard while pushing mightily downward. Her face turned crimson with effort but I felt

my cock head slip into her throat. She choked a little but kept going. “That’s it you

little bitch, fuck my dick down your throat” I said starting to really get into it. I

pushed my hips up and felt all but a couple of inches of my dick go down. She

pulled it back up and out and took another breath. Midge quickly said “I think I’m

going to get this. Fuck my face b*****r!” Her mouth went down over my spit

covered cock again and the tip went straight down her throat this time. I was

licking and tonguing her clit so she was pushing her pussy down hard on my

mouth. She was shaking as she neared her orgasm. My dick was finally making

its way all the way down her throat. What a feeling to have her lips down at the

base of my dick with the tightness of a virgin throat squeezing my shaft and cock

head. I now began to fuck her face in earnest. I pulled all the way out of her throat

until I could see my dick head and then plunged my shaft down as far as it could

go. I looked over to see that Jake had a hold of Mom’s head with his two hands

and was fucking her mouth with complete abandon. Her tits were swinging wildly

as he rocked Mom’s head up and down pummeling his monster cock down and

through her face.
“That’s it Jake, fuck her face hard. Make her cum while you fill her throat with jizz.

Get ready s*s, you’re going to get a big load now.” I couldn’t stop myself now. The

site of my own Mom getting face fucked by that monster prick and watching my

own s****r take my dick down her throat for the first time was just too much. My

cock went off like a rocket. My first jet went straight down Midges throat with my

dick head as far down as it would go. s*s pulled my dick out sputtering just as the

next jet went off right into her open mouth. She pushed it back into her mouth and

took the next sprays there filling her mouth to the max. Jake was now pushing his

hips up in the air screaming “Take that jizz in your mouth you fucking whore.” Mom

pulled his dick head from way down her throat just as a huge jizz ball sprayed into

her mouth and all over her face.

Jake and I came at least five or six more jets until we were satiated.

Both Mom and Midge had mouths brimming with cum . I watched Mom

give a load to Jakes mouth. After swallowing all of it

Mom then got around under me and took my dick into her mouth as well. She slid

my cock head all the way down and was pleased to taste the remainder of my jizz

deep in her throat. Mom cleaned my dick off completely then stood.
“ It’s so beautiful to
said Mom as she

grabbed one of her tits and squeezed hard while tweaking the nipple.
Jake said “How do you think we built up the ability to shoot such huge cum shots.

There is

nothing like having a friend with a big dick who loves to suck you off”.
“You are so right” I said. “Now that I know that my Mom and s****r love it too, I’ll

have lots of beautiful throats to fill with cum shot after cum shot”.
Mom and Midge both laughed and agreed that we were in for a lot of fucking and

sucking in the future.
But when would I be able to fuck my Mom’s pussy and of course, her ass? It

wouldn’t take long to find out……

CHAPTER FIVE

Jake and I lay back on a couple of lounge chairs to relax and Mom and Midge got

into the pool to enjoy the coolness of the water. The two of them were soon

laughing and playing together like two young girl friends. Midge kept her hands on

Moms tits constantly and Mom concentrated on Midge’s pussy. They were both

turning each other on with their teasing. The depth of the water was perfect to

allow Mom to stand up straight and get her tits just clear of the water so Midge

could bend over and take those incredible nipples into her mouth to suck and bite.

Mom had one hand on Midges pussy and the other reached around in back to her

ass. Midge was moaning and chewing on Mom’s nipples at the same time. Mom

had the look of a wanton whore on her face as she pumped her fingers into

Midges two holes while she got her nipples chewed on.

I looked over at Jake and he was slowly fisting his rising member with one hand

while he had his other under his ass and was finger fucking his own ass. This got

me going as well and I started to fuck my own hand while switching my

concentration from Mom and Midge and back to Jake.

Jake looked over at me and said “Your dick looks good enough to eat. Do you

mind if I come over there and suck it for a while”?

Jake jumped up off his lounge and came over to me. Pulling me down the lounge

far enough for my head to dangle off the end he put both knees on either side of

my head and placed his nuts in my face. He then bent over and stuck my cock

head right in his eager mouth and began to slide my length down his throat. I

pulled his ass down and stuck my tongue in his ass hole
sexy thing you can imagine” said Mom to Midge.
Midge, with glazed eyes from having her pussy worked on so well by Mom said

“Oh yes, I agree. Can we do that too? I want to work on that squirting thing some

more.”


Mom and Midge got out of the pool and lay on the lounge next to us. Midge got on

the bottom and Mom on top of her. Mom stuck her pussy in Midges face and then

licked down Midges open cunt that lay splayed wide open before her. Soon Mom

had two fingers working in and out of Midges ass hole while her tongue was like a

vibrator on Midges clit. Midge got the idea and stuck first one, then two and then

three fingers as far up Mom’s ass as they would go. Midge was finger fucking

Mom’s ass with abandon while her tongue did a tap dance on Mom’s clit.

The two girls were fucking each others asses with their fingers as hard as

they could and let me tell you, it was very fucking hot to watch.
“Come on Jake, let’s go over there and see what we can do to help the girls get

off. You take Midges ass and I’ll take Mom’s”!
We got up and took our monstrous dicks over to my Mom and s****r and stood at

each end of them.
“Take your fingers out of Mom’s ass for a minuet s*s, I want to fuck her tight pussy

for a while”.
“Yea Dee Dee, do the same so I can fill your daughters young little cunt with my

big black dick”!
We both slipped the heads of our cocks into the girl’s pussies and began a slow

but sure assault on them with the biggest dicks they had ever had. Mom was wet

with cunt juice from being licked for so long and my dick made a good half way in

before I stopped and pulled out a ways before pushing back in even harder than

before.
“Keep licking Mom’s clitty like that s*s, we are going to have a serious cum squirt

from her in a while”.
“Yea, Dee Dee, lick Midges clit hard while I try and get every bit of my monster up

her twat. She’s going to have a gusher as well”.
Jake and I set up a good, fast rhythm as the girls were moaning and fucking back

against our cocks. Midge was making more noise though as this was the first

time she had had even close to this much dick up her cunt.
The scene was just unbelievable. I finally was looking at my hard cock fucking my Mom’s cunt for all it was worth.

She was pushing back as hard as she could to

make sure she had it all. I had my hands on her hips pulling her hard to me each

time I bottomed out. My own s****r was under my dick licking my Mom’s cunt and

drinking all the juice that fell into her mouth. This was heaven.
“Oh, that’s it Midge. Fuck me with that little 18 year old cunt. I’ve finally got all of

my prick up your twat” screamed Jake.
Mom released her tongue from Midges clit and said “Your dick feels really good

fucking my twat son but I want it up my ass so I can cum good. Please will you ram

it up my ass son”?

I looked down at my cock sliding in to the hilt and then out of Mom’s pussy and I

could plainly see that her ass was opening and closing with every stroke. There

was pussy juice everywhere so I just took my dick out and put it at the entrance to

her ass hole and began to slide it in. Her pussy was like a teenagers but her ass

was so tight it was like a slippery, soft vice around my dick shaft.
“Aughhhh”! Mom screamed as my cock slid into her ass hole. “That’s it! Fuck my

tight butt hole and make me cum”!
“Do my ass too Jake!” My s****r said through all the pussy juice she was drinking.

“I want to take you up my butt hole too”!
“God, I thought you would never ask you little bitch! Get ready for some serious

ass fucking now”!
Jake pulled his cock out and pushed her ass up so he could get to it and put his

prick in Mom’s mouth. “Lube it up for me. I’m going to fuck your daughter’s ass

hole like it never will be again”! He slammed his prick down Mom’s throat and for

the first time I saw her choke some on a prick being f***ed toward her stomach.

He then removed it from Mom’s throat, spit on it and placed it at the entrance to

my s****r’s ass hole. He pushed hard and his giant cock made its entrance as the black as coal head popped into her.

“OH MY GOD!!!!!! Your going to split me open!” she screamed.
While her mouth was open I pulled my dick from Mom’s ass hole and stuck it in

Midges mouth. I pushed as hard as I could and my swollen, ass juice covered dick

jammed down her throat. I started fucking her hard down the throat as her eyes

bugged out with the further penetration. I could literally watch my dick head slip

down her gullet in the lines of her neck.
“Do it baby, fuck her throat while she gets her ass hole filled with this black cock”

said Mom. “Jakes dick is all the way up her ass hole now. She’s going to cum like

never before”!
I fucked Midges throat for ten more complete strokes and then pulled it out to

return my cock to Mom’s ass hole. I reentered her with as much push forward as I

could. My dick slammed all the way to the hilt and my balls slapped my s****r in

the face as I went in. Midge took in a huge breath as she had not been able to

breath while my dick was imbedded to her stomach.
“Jesus Mom, I can’t believe I have this much dick up my ass. It feels so damn

good….I think I’m going to cum. I can’t believe it. It feels so good. Fuck my ass

Jake. Make me cum with your big black cock in my ass hole”. Jake redoubled his

effort and slammed into her for all he was worth. I could plainly see him pulling his

cock out all the way to the head and then slamming it back home. Over and over

he plowed into her tearing ass hole. But she just kept telling him to do it harder

and keep going.
I was pounding Mom’s ass hole equally hard and felt the jizz start to boil in my

nuts.
“Jake, stick your prick down my throat when your ready to cum. I want to feel you

shoot me full of prick juice. Make me choke on it. Make me cum” said Mom in full

fuck mode.
“Here I go” said Midge as she raised her ass up further and shot a stream of

women cum up into Jakes face. Another huge stream went off and flew up and hit

Mom in her open mouth. She went off at least four more times flooding Mom and

Jake.
“Here it is you little whore. Take my jizz down your throat” Jake said as he pulled

from Midges ass hole and pushed his dick violently through Mom’s lips and down

to the hilt.
Jake grabbed Mom’s ears and pushed. “I’m cumming down your throat you filthy

fucking whore” Jake screamed as he fucked Mom’s face.
Mom went off like a rocket as Jakes jizz filled her throat and spilled from her

mouth as she struggled to swallow it all. A huge stream of cum shot from Mom’s

pussy right into Midges mouth. It splashed all over my balls and flooded all of the

area around us. I watched as Jakes cock continued to fuck Mom’s face and it was

all I could take. I slammed my prick into the bottom of Mom’s ass once more and

then pulled my cock out until just the end was still inside her. I let my first shot go

and filled the entrance to her ass. I pulled out of her ass and put my dick head into

her pussy and let loose with two more jets. I then pulled out again and stuck my

cock into my s****r’s mouth. Her eyes were blinded with all of Moms cum but she

recognized my dick head and opened her mouth and throat to receive the rest of

my load. I too grabbed her ears and fucked her face as hard as I could. I squirted

five more loads down her throat then pulled my dick out and gave her two more

right in the face and mouth. Midge was trying to swallow her brimming mouth full

of my cum when I again pushed the head of my still oozing prick down her throat. I

fucked her face hard for several more strokes as I watched Jake pushing his

engorged cock head in and out of Mom’s gullet. We fucked the faces of my Mom

and s****r in rhythm until all of our hot juices had entered their throats and been

rightfully swallowed. Now I withdrew my dick from Midges face and looked down

at the beautiful sight of my jizz trickling out of Mom’s ass hole and pussy and

dripping into the face of my s****r. I had never been more proud of the way I can

cum than when I saw my s****rs face completely covered with my man juice.
Jake now stood up and moved forward until his prick was in my face. “Suck my

cock and clean it up man. Nobody face fucks like you do”!

Mom was underneath

us and was sucking Midges ravaged cunt and ass hole. Jake and I moved back

to allow Mom to get up and she immediately went around and knelt behind Jakes

ass and spread his cheeks with both hands
.
“Let me suck your ass hole ! That feels so good, Dee Dee”.
and I was


and Mom knelt behind Jake to get a perfect angle to suck his ass hole. Jake

wiped his hand over my s****rs face and wetted his hand with some of my jizz.
. I was stroking my
Midge. Take my prick down your throat while I get my butt fucked”. I pushed my

prick into her waiting mouth and went straight down her throat as my balls slapped

into her face.
“Give some of that to me” exclaimed Mom as she came around underneath Jake

and I. She lay face up with her mouth right next to Midges and licked at my shaft

as my dick came up and out of Midges throat. I pulled out of my s****r’s mouth

and slipped my dick right into Mom’s face. I pushed as hard as I could and fucked

right down Mom’s eager throat. Now I had my s****r and Mom’s face available to

fuck at will.
fucked Mom’s face for three or four strokes then switched to Midge’s. With each

and every stroke I pushed my dick all the way to the bottom of their throats as the

cum began to swell in my balls. This picture was just too much, I had to cum.
“I gotta cum Jake. I’m going to shoot all over my Mom and s****r’s faces”.
“Wait for me buddy,
unleash huge gobs of cum right into the mouths and faces below us.
“God, look at that Midge” yelled Mom “two perfectly huge dicks getting ready to

feed us their jizz. I’m going to cum”!
“Me too Mom. Shoot your loads boys. We’re getting off too” said Midge.
Jake and I put the heads of our dicks about an inch from each others and right

over the mouth of my Mom. We were both ready and went off at the same time.

Can you imagine the amount of jizz that flew into Mom’s mouth at once. She was

just covered and her mouth was completely full with the first blast. We then gave

the same treat to my s****r and covered her face and filled her mouth as well. The

girls were rubbing their clits as fast as they could and both went off with squirts of

cum too. All four of us continued to pour our cum all over each other until we were

completely drained. My Mom and s****rs faces looked like they had a bucket of

pure jizz poured on them. Both Jake and I then pushed our dicks back into the

mouths under us and then down their throats once more. Both of them sucked our

dicks for a few strokes and then Jake and I collapsed on the floor. It was the best

of our fuck seasons so far but not the last.
Stay tuned!

COMMENTS AS USUAL WELCOME, GOOD OR BAD, ANY IDEAS FOR A

CONTINUATION?
... Continue»
Posted by adel5000 3 years ago  |  Categories: Anal, Lesbian Sex  |  Views: 2422  |  
89%
  |  9

First Bi Threesome

I don't know what got me so interested in it, but some time last year I started really loving MMF threesome porn. I watched a lot of it, and actually really liked just pictures of it. After a while, I got really tired of the staged professional porn and started watching amateur MMF threesome stuff. That was what I had been looking for. It was so hot to me that a couple in a real relationship was allowing another guy to join them. I loved this idea, and I decided to just see what was out there online to find couples. I tried craigslist and to my surprise I found exactly what I was looking for and more. I chatted with this group of people, it was one man, his wife, and their much younger girlfriend. They loved groupsex and had just lost their previous boy toy. We talked for a long time, but I was very very nervous. Not only would it be my first time doing anything other than one on one sex, but the male had proposed something new to me. He wanted to suck my dick too. Now, I wasn't completely opposed to this, in the heat of the moment I figured it would be ok. I do have to admit, I had even fantasized about sucking a dick while jacking off to pictures of girls with nice cocks in their mouths. Something about a nice swollen cock head resting on some big beautiful lips is so sexy to me. I look at pictures like that and I just want a cock in my mouth, I was curious about what it would be like. I was still nervous though, and something about him wanting some male on male contact just made it too much of a hurdle to get over. We set up a time to meet up and I just couldn't go through with it. I couldn't make myself get in the car. Understandably, they didn't like someone flaking out and didn't want to feel like they were wasting their time so things sort of fizzled out with them.

Next few months passed and I spent my time looking at MMF porn but not really trying to contact anyone. Things changed though, I thought about it for a long time and said, you know what? this is something I want to do, I don't want to go through life having not tried something I'm so interested in. I started looking again, I tried craigslist and nothing really happened so I started joining free swinger sites and I really found my calling. There were a lot of couples looking for guys to join, but the problem was that most were fairly unattractive. I wasn't going to lower my standards just because they were a couple. I had another problem too, a desire had been growing in the back of my mind since speaking with the first couple. I wanted to try sucking a cock, and more specifically I wanted the woman to tell me to get on my knees and suck her man's cock, then I wanted her to get behind me, hold my head, direct me how to suck it, and shove my head down his shaft until I felt his cock explode in my mouth. I wanted to try other things too. I loved the idea of having my dick sucked while she was getting fucked, I wanted to fuck her while her man sat there and watched, something about having my cock buried deep in another man's woman just gets me going. DP got me going so badly, and I wanted to try double stuffing her pussy..I never thought I would find a couple to fulfill all of these things. I did.

I found a couple on a swinger site, we exchanged pictures, and that very night I decided to go play with them. I knew I couldn't wait and let my nerves get the best of me. Going there that night was the hottest thing I've ever done. I can't wait to get back to school to play with them some more. Here's how it went....

I drove over, they told me in an email that they would be on the back porch. I walked up, and said hello, hoping that I could speak coherently given how hard my heart was beating. Its beating out of my chest just writing this. I walked through the screen door and they were sitting there in the darkness drinking a few beers. We talked for about 20 minutes about nothing and I kept thinking to myself when was this going to start?? How does this work?? Right about then she lifted her legs onto the table. She had been wearing a button down shirt, I assume it was his because it was too large and covered what I assumed were shorts underneath. There were no shorts. She lifted her legs and I saw a perfectly shaved pussy. I couldn't hold back any longer. I told them I had to taste it and I got on my knees between her legs. She had just showered and her pussy tasted amazing. She was shy at first, she was quiet and didn't really get into it. Once she was more comfortable though, and at this point dripping wet, she put her hands behind my head and pulled me in deep into her pussy. I couldn't breath but that was ok, it was so hot to have my head buried in another man's wife while he watched. Right as I ran out of breath she came deep and long, I could feel her pussy squeezing my chin as I stopped licking her clit and switched to slowly, gently sucking. As she relaxed I sat back in my chair, she kept her hand over her pussy and I could see it quivering. As I looked around, I realized he had been stroking his cock and it was rock hard...

This was my chance. If I was ever going to try sucking a cock, I needed to do it now. Something about a woman, especially his woman, being present made me comfortable. I didnt have to make the first move though, she must have seen me looking at his big throbbing cock because she said his cock looked like it needed some attention. I got on my knees again, and she pulled her chair up behind me. She took my head in her hands, holding onto my hair with one hand and his cock with the other. He sat back and just smiled. We hadn't talked about any male on male contact too much so this was very unexpected. She stroked it up and down a few times then pulled it toward my mouth. She rubbed his head on my lips and then gently pushed my head to tell me she wanted it in my mouth. This was the first time I had ever been this close to another man's cock let alone had one in my mouth. I loved it. The taste, the texture, the warm pulsating shaft just felt great. I sucked on it and played with it, licking the tip, licking up from under his head and collecting the precum that was at this point streaming out non-stop. Then she stopped me. She wanted to move into the bedroom, so we followed.

I hadn't sucked his cock for long enough and I wanted more. I told them to get into a position that I had been craving for months. They were situated like they were fucking doggy style, but I was underneath her in a 69 position so I was right under where his cock would be pounding her pussy. He told me to get her ready for him so I spent a while licking and sucking her clit. He pulled one of my hands off of her ass and placed it on his balls. I was hoping he wanted more attention than that for his cock. He did. I told him she was nice and wet and tried to guide his cock into her so I could lick her clit while they fucked. He hesitated though, and obviously tried to push his cock into my mouth instead. I willingly took it. It was a great position to suck his cock, I had her beautiful body on top of me, she was sucking my dick and taking it deep into her mouth, and I had his throbbing cock buried in my throat. I couldn't move up or down too much on his cock so he started to fuck my mouth, he pushed it deep and I guess because of the angle I was able to take a lot more than before. I had to stop her sucking my cock, the whole situation was so fucking kinky that I was about to cum and had she continued I woudln't have been able to hold it at all. He eventually pulled out of my mouth, and pushed into her absolutely soaking pussy. I went back to licking her clit, I love eating a woman out, but it is so hot to know that shes getting fucked at the same time, and feeling amazing as a result. I couldn't count how many times she came, but its safe to say, getting fucked while getting eaten out must be a female favorite. He held it, he didn't want to cum yet, and asked to switch positions with me. I got on top, but instead of getting underneath her he laid back in front of her so she could suck his cock that way. I fucked her, but I was still so close that I didn't last very long, I came and when I came I came more than ever before. Everyone says, yeah I filled her up, but no seriously, I fucking unloaded in her. He loved that, he hopped up and started fucking her after me. He kept talking about how wet and soaking her pussy was and I could hear that he wasn't lying. Because I just came, I sort of was losing my kinky side. I think that happens to a lot of people, I mean I was still into it, glad I did it, but I would have been fine with leaving at this point. That wasn't going to happen.

He came and it was obvious he came as much as I had, he groaned for what seemed like minutes. I started to make my way towards my clothes, but she saw what I was trying to do. She said, no way you're leaving now, get your mouth into this pussy and clean me up. I was taken aback. She had been very quiet this entire time, moaning of course, but very little verbal communication. I love a dominant woman, I love being told what to do in bed, so of course I followed her instructions. I got my head down there and I sucked and licked up every bit of cum that she pushed out of her pussy. It was really fucking hot so my kinky side was brought back out again. I wanted to fuck her again. She got on her side pulled her ass up with one hand and motioned for me get behind her. I slid in beside her, rubbed my cock around her pussy for a second to collect some of the cum that was left, and pushed into her. We had fun for a while, and I realized he had left the room. That was ok with me, I really just wanted to fuck her again so I laid into her. She had a bottle of lube on the side table, and at one point reached over to get it. Her pussy had been absolutely destroyed that night, so I figured it was for her. No. She squeezed some into her hand and started playing with my ass. I love that. Not only is it kinky as shit, but I cum so much harder when I'm in the mood and a woman puts a finger up my ass. She did just that. At one point, her finger slipped out. What went back in felt bigger, I thought she had put more fingers in but I was wrong. She had planned all of this. She was just warming me up. What was bigger was his cock. He had somehow snuck back into the room and had just shoved his cock into my well-lubed ass. I thought about objecting, I hadn't even thought about something like this, but her pussy felt so good and I didn't want to rock the boat. He was gentle, he knew I was very tight so he let me dictate the speed and depth of his cock. What happened was absolutely orgasmic. I realized that as I pushed into her, I was pulling his cock out of my ass, as I pulled out of her I was pushing his cock into my ass. This feeling was fucking incredible. I came in no time. Not as much as before, but there was plenty more cum inside her. I thought he would stop at this point, I mean after coming my ass sort of tightened up and it didnt feel as good as before. I was wrong. She moved so that my head was between her legs again, and told me to clean up the mess I had made inside her. I willingly began eating that pussy for the millionth time that night, and he pounded, literally pounded my ass. It went from uncomfortable to really pleasurable, my mouth literally inside her pussy while he took my ass for the first time, it was awesome. He came, and boy did he come. After this we all got dressed and I eventually made my way to my car, but cum dripped out of my ass the entire way home. ... Continue»
Posted by swilson8884 2 years ago  |  Categories: First Time, Group Sex, Hardcore  |  Views: 2476  |  
99%
  |  13

Very hot threesome

Not my own but too hot not to share
During my twenties, I was married to a little pistol with an amazing sexual appetite. Teri was petite but had an awesome set of 34B breasts, a slim waist, and a firm but just-right curvy ass. She was flirty, with a mischievous smile, wavy strawberry blond hair, and haunting brown eyes. We had had various sexual adventures, visited nude beaches and resorts both together and with friends, and talked openly about our fantasies.

My best friend Dave’s birthday was approaching, and in the past Teri had flirted with him quite a bit. Teri and I had talked about how she would really like to suck and fuck him; Dave and I had talked about the same thing during some of our evenings of partying the way 20-somethings do. During that time in our lives, skinny-dipping with a group of friends was not uncommon, and Dave was part of that group. Teri had taken those opportunities to get very close to him in the water, and I was sure (and it was later confirmed) that there was more than a little touchy-feely going on between them.

Dave and I were similar in body-types: tall and slender but fairly athletic: Dave was a runner and I was more of a racquet-sports guy, and we were both avid skiers. In the cock department, we’re both about 7”; I’m a little thicker but I don’t think either one of us had complaints!

One day, a few days before Dave’s birthday, Teri and I were drinking some wine and watching some porn, getting grabby with each other. A threesome scene came on, and Teri stopped me and pointed to the screen and said “Now THAT looks like a good time!” On the screen were two guys. One was fucking a beautiful girl from behind while the other was getting a sloshy blowjob. The girl was moaning and putting her all into both activities; she would alternately finger herself and rub the guy’s balls she was blowing. The guy fucking her was all smiles; looking down at her beautiful ass and his dick going in and out of her wet cunt, then looking at his buddy’s cock fucking that amazing mouth, then back again to himself.

I looked at Teri and said “I couldn’t agree with you more!”

She watched the on-screen sex for another minute, and then said “You know, Dave’s birthday is coming up soon. We’ve talked about bringing him in for some fun, and I know you two pervs have talking about banging me more than once, so let’s make it happen - I think we should ask him over here after work and give us all a present!”

I couldn’t have agreed with her faster, and we made a plan to have him over for a night we hoped would be remembered by all!

The day of Dave’s birthday, Teri spent extra time getting herself ready. She usually looked hot, but this night she had dressed to kill: a tight, thin, baby-blue button-up top paired with a tight black mini-skirt. She had on one of those “shelf” bras that held the girls up and out from the bottom, but was open in the front so her usually-hard nipples were on display, front and center! Dave and I found out later she had simply decided to pass on panties of any kind. At all. All this was on top of a pair of black, 3” heeled CFM shoes. Her sexy sway made my dick grow just watching her walk into the room, flashing that sensual, mischievous smile of hers! I knew then that this was going to be a night like no other we’d had so far.

Dave rang the doorbell and Teri raced/bounced ahead of me so she could open the door. She flung the door open and threw her arms around Dave, pressing her tits into his chest, and gave him a mind-blowing kiss that seemed to last forever. His eyes were nearly popping out of his head, and he nearly dropped the six-pack he had brought, but I knew he was enjoying the tongue-lashing my wife was giving him.

She finally let go of him and, as she grabbed his pants by the waistband, announced “Let’s get inside and start the celebration!” pulling him into our living room. She finally let go when they got to the living room, but before she did her hand did a little dip into his pants (and probably his underwear – I never did get clarification on that one). Dave just stood there, looking rather stunned, and it seemed like he was a little wobbly from his intense greeting. But he did have a very large grin forming on his face! I took the beer from him, which he had somehow managed to hang onto, grabbed three, popped them open, and put the rest in the fridge.

We sat down in some chairs and started to drink and chat about our day, but Teri could barely contain herself. She said "Dave, it's your birthday, and I know you two perverts have talked more than once about fucking me. And I've told hubby here that I want to fuck you. So - HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO YOU! Only this is how it's going to work: I'm in charge, and you will do what I say. Both of you. The first time one of you says 'No' the night's over. Got it? And no touching me until I say so!"

We both shook our heads yes like a couple of dumb puppies and waited for instructions.

"You, hubby, will put some porn on the TV" Teri said to me. Then she turned to Dave and said "Take off your shoes and socks. You too, hubby. 'Cause when it's going to be time to get naked, you both need to be NAKED!"

I quickly had a movie playing - the one Teri and I had watched when we had decided to have our threesome with Dave - and we both had our shoes and socks off. Teri told us "Dave - you on one side of my chair, and hubby on the other side." We did as we were told again (wouldn't you?!) "Now stand still and watch." Teri commanded.

As we watched the movie, I looked over at Dave, and he was grinning ear to ear. You would be, too, if your best friend's wife had her hand in your pants! Teri had undone Dave's pants and was reaching inside, rubbing from side to side and up and down. Then Teri reached over and pulled Dave's pants down past his waist. As she did, his cock popped out right in front of her face, hard as a rock! Teri heard me starting to unzip my pants, and told me "NO! Not yet! You just watch for a few minutes." I grudgingly obliged, feeling by dick growing harder by the minute, filling up my jeans completely. Then Teri turned back to Dave, grabbed his cock, and told him "You need to strip those pants off, mister! Underwear, too!" Dave kicked off his clothes in seconds, all the while Teri was holding on to his dick.

Then Teri made her move, leaning into Dave's cock and teasing it with her tongue. She licked the head, taking in his pre-cum with a softly audible "Mmmmm!" Then she started to lick his shaft, first the underside, then on top, and back again. I looked at Dave and his eyes were closed a bit, still smiling. Then he looked at me and we just smiled at each other, and I said "Happy Birthday, buddy!" At that time, Teri decided it was time to get a mouth full. She turned Dave toward her so his cock was right in front of her mouth, and guided him in. She took a few inches, sucked a little, and then took it out. She repeated this motion, slowly taking in more and more of his iron-hard cock. As he would withdraw, Teri made slurping sounds as she sucked in his pre-cum. This went on for a few minutes, until Teri said "Dave - you may now touch me! You, too, hubby!"

Dave reached down and started to rub her right breast, tweaking her nipple that was poking into the sheer top; I started working on her left side. Teri then pulled Dave's cock up and started to lick his balls, swirling them around her tongue and then taking them into her mouth, first one, then the other. I seriously didn't know how Dave kept from blowing his load right then! Dave then started to unbutton Teri's top, pulling the bottom out of her tight skirt. As he pulled her top off, I unhooked her shelf bra and flung it to the floor. Her amazing tits jiggled free, and Dave and I kept rubbing and pinching them.

Teri stopped sucking Dave's cock to tell him "Dave - take off your shirt, and then go and drop your best friends pants and undies to the floor. He needs to be as nekk** as you for now!" My now naked best friend walked over to my side of the chair, undid my belt and pants, and in one motion pantsed me like a 7th grader! My engorged cock popped out like Dave's had, right toward my now flushed and panting wife.

"OK, hubby, off with your shirt" Teri said. As I stripped out of my shirt and became fully naked for both Teri and Dave, Teri commanded Dave to return to his side of her chair. “Well, back to work!” Teri said, engulfing Dave’s steel-hard cock back in her mouth. But now she had cock #2 to attend to, and she started to stroke my dick at the same time. She sucked and fucked his dick with her mouth while rubbing mine; then she swapped, swallowing my rigid pole and jacking Dave’s spit-lubricated cock. Back and forth she went, pulling our swollen cocks closer and closer together, until Teri finally pulled us in toward each other to the point that our cockheads were touching! She was licking, sucking, slurping, and rubbing them at the same time. Dave and I were both moaning in blowjob ecstasy, and Teri kept repeating “Mmmmmm! Mmmmmm!” as she switched from dick to dick. Dave, from all the amazing action and surprise of it all, let us know “Ohhhhh – I’m going to cum!” and Teri turned just to him, taking his cock into her mouth and mouth-fucking him, all the way to his balls! With a scream, Dave unloaded his jizz to the back of Teri’s throat, bucking his hips with every spray. I thought I counted 7 or 8 thrusts, and Teri managed to swallow almost all of it, with just a dribble coming out of the corner of her mouth. She caught that with a finger and sucked that down, too!

Teri looked up at Dave, stared in his eyes, then down to his cock, licked her lips and told him "That was deee-licious, but now it's my turn, Dave. Or rather, it's your turn - to lick my pussy the way you've told your best bud you'd like to! On your knees in front of me - hurry up, now!” This is when Teri lifted her hips a little and flung the bottom of her skirt up, exposing her uncovered pussy. These were not the days of shaving bare, but Teri liked to wear sexy bikinis so her pussy hair was cut short and trimmed to the shape of her very tiny bikini bottoms. Even with a little hair, we could both see her swollen cunt lips and engorged clit glistening through. As Dave leaned in and started licking and kissing her exposed pussy, Teri turned back to me and started sucking my harder-than-ever dick. She went right back to a nicely paced blowjob, again taking more and more with every stroke, until I could feel my cock hitting the back of her throat. Meanwhile, Dave had definitely hit a sweet spot! As he licked her pussy he easily found her swollen clit, and he took turns licking her flowing juices and sucking her tender nub. Teri’s pussy was flowing, and she was going wild! Her hips were bucking hard into Dave's face, all the while paying keen attention to my blowjob. As she mouth-fucked my cock, between my best friend with his mouth on my wife's pussy and the moaning of Teri's approaching orgasm, I couldn't take any more, and blew stream after stream of cum down her throat. As I came, so did Teri, her screams of pleasure muffled by my cock.
Teri let go of my still hard dick, stood up, and dropped her skirt the rest of the way off. Seeing that Dave’s cock had recovered during his successful eating of her pussy, with a devilish smile and lust in her eyes she grabbed Dave by his raging hard-on and started to guide him to our bedroom. She stopped just long enough to tell me "Don't just stand there - follow us!"

Teri got Dave to our bed, leaned him into the edge ass-backward, and pushed him down. He flew back with his cock pointing straight up in the air, and Teri attacked! She athletically spun around so her sopping cunt was above his face, lowered down on him, and started to alternately suck and deep-throat his cock. She stopped long enough to look at me and command "You, hubby, need to start licking my ass!" What's a guy to do? So I did!

Teri was like a banshee on Dave's cock. She sucked it in, licked it around, and took it all the way to his balls, over and over, for about 15 minutes. They were both moaning in erotic pleasure, and I was impressed by Dave’s staying power. I was doing as told, licking her delicious ass, but things were a little crowded down there, so I took advantage of her sloppy-wet rear and slid my middle finger up into her. With all the lubrications present, I slid in easily and finger-fucked her butt as Dave ate her pussy and Teri devoured Dave’s cock.

Teri finally said "It's time for me to take a ride on this bad boy!" and got up, spun around again, and settled her pussy over Dave's spit-soaked cock. Of course, Dave had done quite a job on her pussy, and as she hovered over his dick, both their juices started to drip and drop onto Dave's monster hard-on. I thought she was going to impale herself on him, but this was her show, and she surprised us both by gliding her cunt lips across back and forth over the tip of Dave's purple cockhead. I watched, transfixed, as my wife's beautiful pussy floated over my best friends dick. Dave's eyes were fixed, too, the anticipation of finally fucking Teri almost too much to bear. Teri said to Dave "I know you've wanted this for a long time. Are you ready?" Dave was barely able to utter "uh huh" when Teri started to lower herself on his pulsing member.

But she was going to make this birthday gift last. She lowered herself down about two inches, then came back off! Then she lowered herself again, maybe three inches, and again came off! The sloshing and then slight 'pop' as she pulled off his cock was amazing! She was writhing on his dick, and Dave was doing his best to raise his hips to penetrate her more. My cock was still sporting a full-on erection, and I absentmindedly began to stroke it. Finally for Dave, and I must admit for my voyeuristic enjoyment, Teri fully took in Dave's cock to the hilt. She threw her head back and started to grind herself on Dave's cock, her moans increasing with every movement. Dave was now getting vocal, yelling out "Oh God, yes! Oh my God! Fuck me fuck me fuck me!" Teri started to wail "OH. MY. GOOOOOOODDDDDDDD!!!" as another intense orgasm wracked her body. But she kept moving, and as her orgasm subsided, she started to piston up and down on Dave’s purple-headed monster.

They were both now in a different world: Teri was riding Dave’s cock like a jockey on a thoroughbred; Dave grabbed Teri by the hips and was pounding her with all his might. I thought I had been forgotten, but Teri yelled at me, “Get behind me! Grab my tits, squeeze, and help me fuck your buddy!” I knelt between Dave’s legs and did as she commanded. The bed was rockin’, and we were all into this fuck-fest for all we were worth. Almost together, Dave and Teri started to get vocal again. With every thrust of his cock into my wife’s dripping wet pussy, Dave was yelling “Yes! Yes! Yes!” At the same time, Teri was screaming the same “Yes! Yes! Yes!” The harder they fucked, the louder they got. My cock was rubbing against Teri’s ass as I squeezed her tits and she rode Dave. The smell of sex filled the room as much as the sounds we were all making.

Then, after what seemed like an eternity of fucking, grabbing, squeezing, and rubbing, Dave announced “I’M CUMMING! OH LORD I’M CUMMING!” He pulled Teri down hard one last time, raised his hips, and started pumping his thick cum into my wife’s pussy! As Dave came, Teri was hitting her peak as well, and just let go with a scream of “AHHHHHHHHH – MY GOD I’M CUMMING SO HARD!” Her juices spilled all over Dave’s cock and balls, and his large load began to seep out as well. As Teri’s orgasm started to subside, her heavy breathing and moaning turned into one of those “happy laughs.” We all looked at each other with huge smiles, then Teri rolled off of Dave next to him, and I laid down next to Teri. We were all breathing hard, and a little sweaty, but my rigid cock was standing straight up, and Dave’s, surprisingly, was still fairly erect as well.

Finally, still between heavy breaths, Dave said “Damn! This was definitely one of the best birthdays EVER!” We all just laughed some more, catching our breaths, and relaxing a little. But it wasn’t too long before I felt my wife’s hand starting to fondle my cock again. I raised my head and looked over Teri to Dave, and saw that she was stroking his dick as well, double-fisting a pair of happy but not-yet done cocks. Teri looked back and forth at us both, and then said “Oh, this party’s not done yet! I’m still waiting to reenact the movie scene that got this idea going!”

Teri was starting to make more “Mmmmm” sounds, so I reached over to start rubbing Teri’s pussy, but when my hand got there, Dave had beat me to it. He had Teri’s clit pinched between two fingers, massaging it with skill. Well, Teri had plenty to share so I reached up and started to rub her boobs, alternating between her sensitive nipples, pinching and pulling just the right amount that I had learned over the years.

Teri’s whole body started to wriggle and writhe, slowly at first, then more and more, until her back arched, her legs clamped around Dave’s hand, and the grip on my cock became quite a bit firmer! She started to moan, and that morphed into an “AHHHHHH” rising in pitch until she ended with WOWWW!!

After her orgasm, Teri popped up onto her knees, looked at Dave, then me, and said “OK, boys – time for some reenactment! We’re doing that scene from the movie!” She bounced off the bed, grabbing us both, and pulled us back out to the living room. “Dave,” she said, “over there on the side of the couch!” Dave did as he was told. When he got to his spot, Teri climbed up on the couch, face in front of his hard cock. She looked at me and said “get behind me, sweetheart – you know how I like it doggy!” With that, she engulfed Dave’s rigid rod in her mouth and started a blowjob to end blowjobs. I slid in behind her, and she was so wet I slid my cock into her with ease. No need to take it slow – I pushed in to the balls and started to work her pussy with slow but steady, full-length strokes. Holding Teri by the hips, fucking her with a steady rhythm, I looked up at Dave and smiled. He was in heaven, and so was I, sandwiching this hot and sexy beauty!

As I fucked my wife, Teri grabbed Dave with one hand on the butt and pushed his cock deep into her throat. She held it there, making a guttural sound, then slid back off and sucked a few quick thrusts, and repeated the action. Watching this thing of beauty, I u*********sly started to pick up my pace. The faster I went, the longer Teri throated Dave, until his hips started rocking his dick in and out of her mouth. We both kept picking up the pace, and as we did Teri reached down to her pussy with one hand and started rubbing herself. It was all becoming a frenzy of fucking; hips thrusting, balls slapping, bodies shaking, until I was ready. With one last thrust, I buried my cock into Teri’s pussy all the way and started cumming with a loud moan. Dave yelled “I’M CUMMING!” as he shoved his dick into Teri’s mouth one last time and started filling her mouth with stream after stream of cum. All the while, Teri’s body was shaking, and she was moaning as much as one can with a mouthful of cock and sperm, cumming one last time.

As we all came down from our orgasms, Teri made sure she swallowed all of Dave’s cum – some had dribbled out of her mouth but she scooped it with her fingers and licked them clean. I pulled out of my wife and leaned back onto the couch; Teri sat back onto the middle of the couch, and Dave stumbled over the arm next to Teri. As we started to catch our breath one more time, Teri turned to Dave and said “Happy Birthday!”, then leaned over and kissed him hard on the mouth. Then she turned to me and said “Thanks, baby!” and kissed me hard, too. It was sweet and salty and sexy all at once.... Continue»
Posted by boots25 1 year ago  |  Categories: Group Sex  |  Views: 736  |  
100%
  |  1

The Indian Interracial gay threesome



“Aaaaahhhh Vijay…you are just sooooo good!” I moaned. Kneeling on the bed on all fours, Vijay was fucking my ass slowly with smooth, long strokes. The sheer friction of his cock against my ass was driving me mad with pleasure. In front of me, Ravi was kneeling, facing me with his hands on his hips. My lips were wrapped around his smooth cock. With every thrust that Vijay was making, I was being pushed forward onto Ravi’s cock with my mouth. It was the height of pleasure that we three were getting. After my super hot session with Vijay last week, I was really excited for more. So I asked Vijay if he had any friends he could bring over for our next session. Vijay told me that he had a friend from Andhra named Ravi, and that we three could get together and have a wild experience of gay threesome banging for sure.

I couldn’t wait. So finally Ravi, Vijay and I gathered at Vijay’s place last evening. Now as you know, Vijay is a Mallu, and Mallu men and women are known to be well built and fantastic at sex. Ravi had a good physique, he was slim but well toned. His cock was about 6 inches, a little shorter than mine. But it was slender and it would wriggle into my ass easily. Vijay, on the other hand, had a thicker cock, it had stretched the walls of my hole to the maximum last time and I was really turned on by the thought that I would get two studs from two different places to bang me.


We had taken off our clothes in seconds, and joined each other on the bed. Without wasting even a single moment, I went to work on Ravi. I squeezed and licked his nipples and slowly started to stroke his dick with my hand. Vijay crawled over and began to suck Ravi’s cock. I was sucking on his nipples, licking his neck and body and back. Ravi was trembling with pleasure as this was his best experience yet.

We three took turns in sucking each other off. Then, as usual, I was the first one to want to be fucked. That is how it has always been, I love to have the cock in my ass first thing. It helps me delay my orgasm to the very end, something that I really love.

So I flipped a coin. Vijay won the toss. “My bat will invade your ass pitch first today!” said Vijay, saying this he f***ed me into the doggy pose. Kneeling behind me, he parted my ass cheeks with his strong hands and began to rim me. I let out a long moan of pleasure and beckoned Ravi to come in front of me. I took his cock in my mouth and began to give him a really good blowjob. “Oh Ashuuuuu you are awesome!” Ravi moaned. Vijay, on the other hand, was eating my ass mercilessly. I really really wanted him to fuck me but he was going to make me wait and beg for it.

I was sucking Ravi’s dick like my life depended on it, and Vijay was rimming and tickling my ass like it was the last ass on earth. In between he would also reach for my hanging balls and cock and stroke them. The sheer amount of pleasure that I was getting, it was making my knees tremble.

“Please Vijay fuck me now please, please please!” I began to beg. Vijay spanked my ass softly. “Beg some more!” he ordered. I begged more and more, till finally I felt the nozzle of a tube against my ass and the chilled lube making its way inside. After that, soon I felt his dick against the entrance of my asshole.

I moaned really loud as the fucking began. Vijay knew exactly how I loved being fucked, with slow, smooth, long, strokes, so he fucked me just like that. The more I loved it the more I sucked Ravi off with more passion and flair.

After a long time of fucking me, Vijay grabbed my hips and began to pump harder. “Oh I’m cumming…I’m cumming! I am enjoying this gay threesome guys” he graoned and I could feel his hot cock twitch inside of me, shooting his load of cum into my depths.

I took a short break and then invited Ravi to fuck me. I first lay on my back, then Vijay climbed up over me in the 69 position. He helped spread my legs wide in the air and held them in place. When Ravi positioned his cock at the entrance of my eager opening, Vijay sucked it off to lube it up some more.

Ravi began to fuck me like a true pro pornstar and Vijay was already sucking my cock. There were dual pleasures that I was experiencing, making me moan with Vijay’s cock in my mouth. My moaning sent vibrations through his cock, making him enjoy it even more. Ravi fucked me for at least 5 minutes and then suddenly pulled out, squeezing the base of his dick to stop his orgasm.

”Get up” Vijay ordered. I was not prepared for what happened next. Vijay and Ravi lifted me in the air. Then the two of them slowly inserted their cocks in my ass together. Oh my god, I was being double penetrated and I was having this experience for the first time! The two of them were lifting me up and fucking me slowly and I was almost crying with pleasure. I would not have been able to take inside two cocks at the same time so they were only inserting their heads in me. Soon, Ravi came hard inside me but he did not stop fucking me. He waited till Vijay had come inside me a second time. Then they finally let go of me and I collapsed on the bed, exhausted, cum dribbling out of my ass.

We were tired, I still wanted to fuck them both, but I waited a short while. After resting for some time, began to fuck Ravi first and then Vicky. I fucked them both in a relaxed pose and came hard inside their asses. We promised to have more gay threesomes like this again.... Continue»
Posted by ashuanand619 3 months ago  |  Categories: Anal, Gay Male, Group Sex  |  Views: 865  |  
63%
  |  1